( summary ) when harry potter said he wanted a reason to skip potions, he didnât expect to wind up developing a kinship with a portrait of a young witch by the kitchens, but how can he complain when her smile is just as welcoming as her stories?
( pairing ) sebastian sallow x female!reader (mc), platonic!harry potter x female!reader, small mention of ominis gaunt x anne sallow
( notes/warnings ) set during the philosophers stone and the end of the deathly hallows! part of the âthe house of the rising sunâ universe! this was supposed to be a mostly seb/minorly harry fic but it kind of inverted because i love harry potter and want to wrap him in a warm blanket and keep him safe forever. also!!! this is the first proper fic iâve written in over a year so pls be kind đ€. angst but mostly fluff! reader assuming a motherly role with harry! low-key sebastian assuming a fatherly role with harry too! canon-compliant violence mentions! minimal usage of y/n! not proofread!
Harry Potter had known torment like no other. Stood little over 5 foot tall, he had felt blistering rage poured from callous hands and the bitter loneliness nipping at his guts. But none of it, not the broom cupboard, not the scar, would be worse that enduring another double potions class.
And so, the boy who lived took a left turn down a spiral staircase instead of carrying on to the dungeons and followed the candlelit corridors until he found himself facing a dead-end. It was, he thought, maybe the most peaceful part of the castle heâd seen in his two months of admittance. There was no cobwebbed ceiling corners, no scathing suits of armour, no ghastly ghosts taunting his every breath. The walls were barren except for a lone portrait frame displayed on the far wall. Harry walked closer.
It was an empty frame, holding only a background of red curtains and a plush sofa. He wondered who that frame was meant to home and worried his footsteps had frightened them off. He turned to walk away, to find a shadowy area by one of the far courtyards where he could waste the rest of his two hours. But just as he did so, back already to the wall, he heard a gentle voice.
âAre you lost, sweetheart?â
Harryâs head whipped to the frame once more with such speed he wouldnât be shocked to feel a sharp pain in the morning. Sat on the sofa was now a witch who looked to be older than him, if only by a few years. She wore a white collared shirt with a red tie and a long grey skirt beneath dark brown overcoat. There was a scar on her left cheek that Harry believed heâd find intimidating on anyone else, but something in the way she smiled at him, the softness of her eyes, told him heâd struggle to find an off-putting thing about her.
He hadnât even realised heâd been staring, lips parted, question ignored, until she let out a small laugh. Harry Potter had been laughed at before, heâd been laughed at before heâd even been born, he knew what it meant for two people to share a look and a giggle when you speak â or, more aptly, donât speak. But the insult he was accustomed to never came. He felt no wave of shame, no cheeks reddened with embarrassment. In a strange act of fate, he found himself laughing with her.
âIâm Y/n Sallow. Pleased to make your acquaintanceâŠâ She paused and nodded for him to introduce himself.
âHarry. Harry Potter.â
âAh.â She nodded. âIâve heard many things about you. Itâs good to put a face to the name. So, Harry, my question still remains; are you lost?â
âI have double potions.â
She laughed again and so did he. âI see. You know, I remember your professor when he was about your age. Terribly frightened boy, but wildly genius.â
âHe hates me for something that isnât my fault.â
âPeople tend to channel anger when their other feelings are too confusing. Itâs easier for them. But I know how you feel, love. Believe me.â
âNobody knows how I feel.â Harry didnât like how self-effacing he sounded, but to him it was mere truth. Nobody else had lost in the same ways he had and been forced to live with its guilt, nobody else was thrust into the war of a world they didnât understand.
âYou only say that because you havenât taken History of Magic yet.â
Harry looked at her quizzically. âWhat do you mean?â
âGet comfortable.â The boy took off his robe and folded in the floor, sitting atop it and crossing his legs, elbows resting on his knees.
For the next three hours, Harry paid no need to the fact he had missed a charms lesson, as he found himself immersed in the stories she told. Of long-dormant repositories of ancient magic, of goblins, and poachers, and graphorns, and plight, the scale of what he faced seemed not dwarfed, but levelled by that of her own.
She told him of the fears she felt as she entered the Great Hall, how lonely she was on her first day, and Harry felt his heart swell at the fortune of meeting Ron as early as he did. When he said this, she smiled and said Ron reminded her of an old friend, a former Hufflepuff and renowned magiczoologist.
âShe said she didnât have many friends before I arrived, which caught me by such surprise, because I believed her to be one of the kindest witches I had ever met. One of the bravest too. In fact, she led me on one of the most remarkable adventures of my lifeâŠâ She said, a melancholic smile on her face as she talked of Golden Snidgets and centaurs.
As their second hour drew to a close, she brought her storytelling to a sudden halt. âEnough of me. Darling, how has Hogwarts been for you?â
Harry paused, having barely reflected on the question himself. âItâs been good.â A moment of silence. âI think.â
âYou think?â
âItâs justâŠâ His breath caught in his throat, as millions of thoughts came to mind but to words followed suit. âI just feel so out of place. I found out about magic two months ago, and suddenly everyone has these big expectations of me because of what happened when I was a baby.â She nodded in understanding and felt her heart break in her chest.
When you looked at him, you saw him not as a prodigal son or a budding star, but as the child he was. His glasses slightly crooked, almost hanging off his nose, his cheeks red and rosy, his eyes downcast. He looked a mirror of you, and you hated it with a ferocity you hadnât felt in years.
It was supposed to end with you, the torment of children, the horror of destiny. You still remembered the terror you felt when you first touched that portkey, when Fig told you more of those iron-clad knights would follow, when the fate of a world you knew naught about was thrust upon your fifteen-year-old shoulders.
When Ranrok was defeated and you were told youâd be safe, you were lied to. The poachers still came in droves, angrier, smarter, fit to kill with the taste of your blood in their mouths. More loyalists subscribed to Ranrokâs ideals and strived off the image of your head mounted on a wall. There was always new monsters to fight, new people in need, new reasons to run away and forge a new life.
But you never did, you never took the bait. You knew that if you left, if you abandoned your responsibilities that eventually they would fall onto another you. Another child born with your gift, and they too would know true loneliness and fear and you could not let that happen.
You graduated and became a freelance cursebreaker. If people felt unsafe, you were the first port of call. You risked your life with the sole mission of preventing another child from filling your shoes. You did all this, and it meant nothing. It meant nothing because now, over a century later, a young boy is being punished for actions he didnât commit, tormented for events out of his control.
Harry Potter was cut from the same cloth as you, and so, you listened.
The bell tower tolled and sent a shock down Harryâs spine. Was it lunchtime already? He stood up and dusted off his cloak. âDo you ever get lonely?â He asked. âAll the other portraits have others around them.â
âI rarely dwell in this frame, to be honest. I have a few others around, thereâs one by the Magical Theory classroom on the fourth floor of the Astronomy wing. Thatâs where I spend most of my time, but Iâve got two in Hogsmeade, another in a run-down hamlet southwest of here, even have one in America.â You gave him a sweet smile. âThe portrait of the old potions professor, Aesop Sharp, sends word for me whenever he sees someone come down this hall. Say hello to him when you pass, will you?â
He nodded his head, halfway down the corridor before he turned around and hoped you hadnât gone yet. âThank you for this. Is itââ he paused again and took a deep breath, âis it alright if I come here again? If I can talk to you again?â
His heart pounded in his throat, caught with a fear of you saying no. Of laughing at him for finding such comfort in a mere conversation. Harry Potter had long since accepted that heâd never truly know the feeling of being cared for, being heard. He had made his peace with such a thing. He was a child now, but heâd grow. Heâd grow in his own and heâd grow to be a kind man who cared for others with kindness never afforded for him. He was okay with this, but now that heâd met you, he knew he couldnât live that way anymore.
Heâd never had enough material things to be selfish over, but heâd be selfish now if he needed to. He needed this again, this feeling of being truly seen and understood.
Ever since he came to the wizarding world, Harry had been told he had his motherâs eyes, her kindness and warmth. Looking at you now, he figured you were the closest to her heâd find. In the softness of your gaze, he shed the weight of his worries.
You smiled again and nodded. âTell dear Aesop to send word whenever you need me, darling.â
His feet felt lighter as they travelled up the steps, eagerly searching for a portrait he hadnât noticed before until he was outside the potions classroom and read the golden plaque. Aesop Sharp.
The man had a gruff face with rugged stubble and scars on his chin. His lips quirked up with a thin veil of remembrance. âI take it she arrived on time?â
âShe said to say âhiâ. And thank you.â
âShe thanked me?â
âIâm thanking you.â Aesop only hummed and nodded.
âThereâs nothing to thank me for, boy. Other than the fact that your potions professor will be kept uninformed of your detour.â Harryâs cheeks flushed a deep red and Aesop let out what could almost be considered a laugh. âItâs best you run along now. The restâthe firstâof your classes will drag on an empty stomach.â
âI was wondering when youâd return.â Sebastian teased from the frame. âAlmost four whole hours on my own with only Weasley for company.â
As you joined Sebastian in the portrait, settling comfortably on the sofa heâd been sprawled across, his arm found a comfortable place around your shoulders, holding you close.
Garreth, whose portrait was on the corner wall to the left of yours by his request, let out a hearty laugh at that. âYou say that as though you werenât the one recount all the old days, Sallow. No need to try impress the lady, you fooled her years ago.â
âDonât be rude, Garreth. Itâs sweet he cares so much after all these years.â Poppy chided from her frame beside his, appearing just as Natty did across from her.
âWhereâs Ominis?â You asked, expecting a quip from your dear friend.
âHe went to visit Feldcroft. Said he missed the place and wanted to see how olâ Victoria is holding up.â You smiled as Sebastian mentioned Ominis and Anneâs great-great granddaughter.
âItâs is sweet that they stay in such close touch.â You smiled. âWe must visit again soon. Adam is still in London, I think. His daughter is starting Hogwarts next year. Same with Sarahâs son.â Your heart swelled at the thought of the family of your own.
âItâll be nice not to be the only one here with family visits in the castle.â Garreth said.
âMy boy will be nothing like your Percy.â Sebastian defended.
âIf heâs anything like you, heâll be exactly like the twins, though.â
âI heard Imelda gave them an earful last week after they almost blew up her frame by the Trophy Room.â Natty laughed. âTheyâre definitely Weasleyâs.â
âThereâll be more of them than there is Ravenclawâs with the way things are going.â Poppy commented. âA young boy this year, and a girl next?â
âWhat can I say, weâre family people! I heard Ronâs befriended the Potter boy.â At this, your ears perked up.
âHarry?â
âUh-oh.â Sebastian taunted, toying with a stand of your hair. âSomething tells me youâve taken someone under your wing again.â
You pinched his side as the others chuckled joked between themselves. âYou say that as though itâs a bad thing. I thought you liked when I cared for people.â
âI do.â He smiled, putting his hand on the back of your head and pulling you close to press a kiss to your temple. âJust find it a bit funny is all.â
âI want all of you to keep an eye on him. I was talking him today and I could feel thisâ thisâ this loneliness hanging around him. He was talking to me and it felt like I was talking to myself at fifteen.â
A silence washed over the portraits. Theyâd seen you through it all. They saw you when Lodgok passed, when Fig passed, when everything worked against you and there was nothing they could do to help. Sebastianâs grip on you tightened, guilt stirring in the pits of his stomach.
It had been almost two centuries since everything with Anneâs curse had come to pass. Heâd apologised countless times, kneeling before you with his head hung his shame and your hands held tightly in his, tears staining your skirts. Youâd forgiven him just as many. You cradled his face and kissed his cheeks and told him that what happened then mattered no more than what you had for dinner the night prior. He was still your love, and you were the lone focus of his devotion, that was what mattered.
But time does not heal all wounds, and there would always be a part of you that remembered how he had to mean Crucio and how he didnât write to you at all that summer, just as there would always be a part of him that yearned to go back and beat sense into the younger version of him who saw you as only a means of rescuing Anne.
They all knew how important the safety of the boy would grow to be to you, and made a silent pact to follow through with whatever you asked.
âI still remember when James and Lily were in first year.â Lamented Poppy. âShe knew how to put a boy in his place. Couldâve learned a lot from her in our years.â
âShe was so lovely, too. I always knew sheâd become Head Girl. She reminded me of Amit. Always so smart but just as kind.â Natty sighed. âHowâs Amit doing anyways, Y/n? You were the last to visit the library.â
âHeâs well. Apparently a seventh year recognised him from his books the other day, heâs just as bashful as ever. Got red even recounting the story.â You grinned fondly.
âI remember how jealous Sebastian was on your first Astronomy lesson when Professor Shah volunteered Amit to share a telescope with you instead of him.â Garreth laughed, a deep laugh that came from the back of his throat.
âI was not jealous!â
âYou were.â It seemed Ominis had a penchant for arriving just when Sebastian needed to be put in his place. âI couldnât see it but I could sense it. You werenât exactly subtle.â
âI couldnât tell, if that makes you feel better.â You attempted to console.
âHe professed his love to you for a year and you couldnât tell. Thatâs no consolation.â It seemed he had a penchant for catching you out as well.
âEasy, Gaunt.â Sebastian warned. âLetâs not forget five years of pining for Anne. Makes our thing look like a breeze.â
Your friend halted and shook his head, a breathy laugh escaping him. âYou have me there, Sebastian.â
âHowâs Vic?â
âSheâs good. Really good. Asking after the lot of you, Poppy especially.â The former magiczoologist furrowed her brows. âSaid your research papers on mooncalves have been an invaluable asset to her work on rescuing and rehoming them.â
âI always knew sheâd do brilliant things.â Poppy beamed. âIt was a guarantee given who her family is.â
You settled further into Sebastianâs embrace as the conversation rolled on, head on his shoulder and relishing in his warmth. This was the kind of peace you so desperately longed for in your girlhood, this was the home you fought so hard to protect, safe in the arms of your love and the company of your family.
You could only pray Harry found the same someday.
It became routine for the boy to visit your portrait over the months that passed, so much so that Aesop no longer needed to send for you when Harry passed because youâd be there already, waiting.
You felt a kinship with him that you could only compare to the bond you had felt with your own children all those years ago. You loved your great-grandchildren dearly, but they had inherited your wanderlust and seemed nearly impossible to get a hold of, a feat made even more difficult given your inability to do⊠anything, really. But Harry was here, in need of guidance, a service you were more than willing to give.
When you heard he won quidditch matches, youâd leap from your sofa and nearly wept with pride, just as you did with every assignment result he relayed to you. Harry seemed to preen to your praise.
You quickly became his confidant. He told you of his years with the Dursleys, his troll encounter at Halloween (where you had laughed at another similarity between the pair of you), his fears of Voldemort, and, eventually, his plans to find the Philosopherâs Stone.
âYou must promise me youâll be careful, Harry.â You warned. âItâs no small feat youâre about to undertake, do not underestimate it by any means. Without a doubt, youâll be trialled before you find the stone, you have to keep a clear head. Do not let yourself get distracted, if only for a moment.â
There was a taught crease between your brows and your shoulders were tensed with worry. The boy seemed almost apologetic as he nodded. âI swear it. Ron and Hermione will help me too. I wonât be alone.â
You remembered how happy he was when he spoke of his friends, so similar to how you did. He seemed to glow with the joy of being accepted not despite being know, but because of it instead. âYou keep an eye out for them as well. I donât want to hear any stories of a first year sent to the Hospital Wing.â
An authoritative edge laced your voice that set Harryâs spine straight, heart clenching at the protectiveness you showed over him and those he held close.
âHarry,â your words were gentler now, softer, âyouâre a brilliant wizard, destined to do great things, but you do not have to do them now. Not if youâre not ready.â
âI am ready. I have to do this. If I donât, who else will?â
In a humbling moment, you realised there was nothing you could say to the boy that wouldnât be wholly hypocritical. âJustââ you sighed, âpromise me that youâll come visit when youâre done, let me know youâre safe, tell me of your adventure.â
âI promise.â He smiled.
Later that evening, when curfew had long been set, you found yourself visiting the Trophy Room for the first time in many months. You smiled at Imelda as you passed through the portrait across from her.
âHello, old friend.â You grinned warmly, stepping into the portrait of Eleazer Fig, tucked away behind the Goblet of Fire.
The man seemed to melt in your presence, a bright smile taking over his face as he pulled you into a tight embrace.
âItâs been far too long, sweet girl.â He said in your ear, still holding you close.
âI fear an apology is in order.â You said almost feebly.
âWhat ever for?â
âI believe I now know the torment you felt in our year together.â A laugh escaped you. âIâve developed a friendship with the young Potter boy.â
Fig nodded his head in understanding. âYou worry for the child?â
âWith every dawn. To know heâs in such danger and I am unable to helpâ itâs a cruel torture.â
âI know.â His hands found your own. âNo child should have to face what he will â what you did. But if you stand by him whenever he calls, know that is the help he needs. The support of someone who has seen what he has and come out to lead a better life will give him the hope he needs to persevere.â
You hadnât realised there were even tears in your eyes until they dropped onto your cheeks. It was one of Figâs many talents to draw the rawest, most powerful emotions from within you.
Over the years, youâd gone to him when the slightest problems left you upset. Youâd run to his portrait whenever you didnât want to sit through History of Magic and sit on the floor and tell him everything there was to tell, from your breakfast that day to the deepest fears in year heart.
âBelieve me, child. If he is in any way like you, he will shock you with abilities. I know you shocked me.â He moved to cradle your face softly, resting his forehead against your own.
âI feel so helpless. None of what he stands before is fair. Heâs only a boy.â He knew the truth of your words, for theyâd been said to him before Harry Potter had even been born. I am so helpless. None of this is fair. Iâm only a girl.
âAll you can do for him is let him know that you will always be there, never to judge, only to support. The boy needs comfort and normalcy, so that is what you must remain.â
âYouâve always known just what to say.â You smiled at him, face wrought with melancholia.
âIt has always been easy to speak with you, friend. You were the closest Iâd ever gotten to a child of my own.â His own eyes shone now. âMiriam truly wouldâve adored you. The pair of you wouldâve driven me mad.â
You let out a watery laugh and pulled him into another tight embrace, your chin tucked over his shoulder, anchoring you to him as you stayed that way for an indiscernible about of time before making your way down to your lone portrait to anxiously wait for Harryâs arrival.
The end of the school year drew close faster than any of the others had, you were sure of it, and soon Harry was sat before you, still shaking with the excitement of winning Gryffindor the House Cup, telling you of how happy the last year had made him.
âIâll miss you, though.â He frowned. âDonât suppose you have any portraits near Surrey?â
âIâm afraid not, sweet one. But Iâll be here when you return, eagerly awaiting your stories of summer. Maybe Iâll have some new ones myself too.â
A comfortable silence passed through you both, Harry pulling at him fingers and you looking down at him warmly. âIâm so proud of you, Harry.â He looked up at you quickly, a flicker of shock on his face.
âYouâre so brave, so strong, so kind. Youâve dealt with more danger this past year than most wizards do in their lifetime, and youâre still here to tell the tale, still smiling while you do it. Itâs a remarkable thing. I hope you know that.â
A tear caught the light trickling in from the corridorâs high windows as it dropped from his eyes, irises swimming with gratitude and remnants of pain he was not yet willing to divulge. He thanked you once more with an earnest sincerity that was so rare to see, and then left to pack his things, swearing to visit you again on September 1st.
As Harry sat staring out his window in The Leaky Cauldron at the dull night sky, knees pulled to his chest and hands clasped tightly together, he wondered how it was possible for him to feel more alone than ever, exiled from the house he grew up in, waiting anxiously for his thirteenth birthday to come.
He wanted to be back in Hogwarts. People cared for him in Hogwarts. You cared for him in Hogwarts. Here the bed creaked and the pipes clanged and the wind whistled as it came through the windows and his loneliness made him feel sick. So Harry did what he always did when he needed a distraction, he went for a walk.
The floorboards groaned beneath his weight, a small sound seeming so mammoth when laid before a silent hallway. If he listened hard enough, Harry could hear the quiet drone of conversation and drunken laughter from lingering patrons downstairs, but he carried on his path away until it was just him and his steady breaths.
âAre you lost?â A portrait asked making the boy jump from his skin. A masculine voice, deep and authoritative but complete with a soothing edge Harry likened vaguely to Arthur Weasley or Dumbledore.
Harry turned to face his frame. It was a simple model, nothing fancy enough to seem out of place in its dwelling, but polished enough to know it was revered. The man was beautiful, Harry thought. With freckled cheeks, big brown eyes, and a slightly flattened nose. He smiled at Harryâs hesitation, a small, kind thing, as though he were welcoming an old friend or coaxing a fawn from hiding.
Sebastian Sallow. Auror. 1875-1938. The golden plaque beneath him read. The last name made Harryâs breath hitch. Sallow.
Youâd told him stories of your lover many times, of how you found each other just as you needed it most, how you stayed by him when no others would and how he returned the debt in kind. Harry had almost been able to fall in love with the man through your words alone.
âYouâre Y/nâs husband.â He blurted without thinking, and Sebastianâs small smile grew to split his face, a deep laugh rumbling from his chest.
âIt is one of my grander accomplishments.â A confident content that could almost be confused for smugness settled on his face. âAnd youâre Harry Potter. Iâve heard many things about you. Seems youâve managed to quite entrance my wife.â
A dark red flooded Harryâs cheeks. âSheâs very kind.â
âShe is indeed. Though, sheâd kill me if I didnât ask what brings you here.â
Harry paused. âI couldnât stay home any longer.â
Sebastian clicked his tongue, humming in acknowledgment. âI understand. Are you alright?â
It was a simple question, one he normally wouldâve brushed off without second thought, but Sebastian seemed to share your ability of coaxing out Harryâs deepest truth. âI donât know.â
A tense beat passed between them, neither knowing exactly what to say, both knowing you would if you were there, until Sebastian eventually broke the silence. âI remember when I felt like that.â Harry looked at him inquisitively.
âChristmas in our fifth year, I had⊠a falling out with my uncle and sister. The thought of going back home made me feel ill, so I didnât. For the first time, I spent the holiday in the castle, just as she did.â
December 22nd, 1890.
A grey cloud seemed eternally settled above Sebastianâs head and the sight of your friendâs unspoken torment made your skin crawl. Ominis had just departed for Gaunt Manor, making hushed comment on the fact heâd likely be back within a week. You wished he hadnât left at all.
Your worry for Sebastian had been gnawing away at you ever since the events surrounding Salazarâs Sciptorium. You feared for the path he threatened to follow, the darkness settling into the far corners of his mind. His nose was always stuck in the damned book you found in that room, reading, searching, and scouring for anything that would help Anne.
A small part of you knew he would give his own life to absolve her of that pain, a larger part feared he would give yours too.
âHave you eaten?â You asked him, taking a gentle approach with deliberate steps towards his hunched-over frame, careful not to startle him.
âHm?â He hummed in half-acknowledgment.
âI said, âHave you eaten?ââ There was a smile evident in your voice as you pulled out the chair beside him.
âOhâ Uhm, not yet.â He brushed off your concern. You thought Sebastian was clever, but if he truly was, he wouldâve known you wouldnât let up that easily.
You sighed, standing up again and patting his shoulders. âUp.â
âExcuse me?â
âYou heard me. Up. Youâve been sat here every day this past week from dawn till dusk and I will not let it carry on any longer.â He hung his lead low and shook it slightly and you could tell he was fighting a smile. âIf you wonât move for the sake of yourself, do it for the sake of chivalry. I intend to go to Hogsmeade and donât wish to go alone. For safety.â
âYou and I both know youâd best any opponents that cross us before I could even ready my wand.â He laughed, but he was slowly gathering his things and tucking them beneath his arm.
âNot if my opponent is loneliness. Come on, Sebastian. Entertain me.â You didnât even attempt to hide your smugness as he stood by your side, holding his arm out for you to take. âHow charming.â You commented, your hand resting on his elbow as he guided you from Hogwarts.
After spending almost every day of the past three months in your company, Sebastian had come to think nothing of mindless affection.
He noticed it first in your interactions with Natsai. How you pulled her into a tight embrace after she won a round of Crossed Wands, only letting go when it was your turn to duel.
Then it was with Poppy. How the pair of you always seemed to sit or stand close enough to each other to touch in some way. How sheâd place her head on your shoulder and youâd rest yours on top of hers.
Even with Anne, who you had only just met, you placed your hands on her shoulders ever-so-softly as she told you of her strife. It seemed to natural for you to touch those you cared for.
He realised you were more hesitant to show affection to your male classmates. Youâd hold Garrethâs arm as you laughed at a joke, but always retracted after a few seconds. But the Scriptorium changed everything.
In the moment, he supposed it was mere adrenaline, that the way you tightly squeezed Ominis after his parseltounge display was a mere product of high tensions. But when he cast Crucio, he saw Ominis react in a way he never had before. Ominis grabbed you and held you close as you cried and thrashed in his arms, hands shaking as he fought every urge in him to leave you alone and fend off him own haunting memories.
After that, you and Ominis became more freely affectionate than ever, sparking more than a few courtship rumours that made Sebastianâs heart race more than they should have. The blond boy would let you lead him through crowded areas where his wand might have failed him. Youâd let him lean against you in History of Magic.
Your closeness with Sebastian was forged from a moment of weakness on his end.
A week prior to the Christmas break, the day Sebastian decided not to return to Feldcroft, youâd caught him sat on a bench by the greenhouses, watching the wildflowers billow in the moonlight. His hands were clasped before him, his knee kept bouncing, and his brows were furrowed into a deep line.
You approached him just as you had in the library, with a soft tenderness, inviting him to the Room of Requirement for some space to clear his mind.
He took his anger out of conjured training dummies and yelled so loud you had to move your diricawls to a different vivarium so they wouldnât get scared until, eventually, he collapsed onto one of the sofas you had set up in the middle of the room. The last thing he remembered of that night was your fingers combing through his hair. And then he woke up, his head resting in your lap, your hands still in his tresses. He sat up quickly, instantly aware of how compromising such a position could be.
You were fast asleep, head tilted back on the sofa in a way that mustâve been most uncomfortable. His cheeks warmed at the thought of you sitting through that for his sake. He took off his robe and draped it over your frame, smiling as you subconsciously curled around it.
From that night on, it felt like a barrier had been broken between the two of you. Sebastianâs hand would seek yours beneath tables, his touch would linger on the small of your back in Hogsmeade.
âShe always made me feel welcomed.â He said to Harry, eyes glazed over as he stayed half-distracted is his reminiscence. âShe did that for everyone.â A laugh bubbled out of his mouth. âI remember all of our daughterâs friends wanted to come stay at our home just to see her. No matter how busy she was with work, sheâd make them food and sweets and entertain whatever stories they had to tell her.â
Harry found himself laughing too, a sense of longing rooting him in his spot. He watched Sebastian, who heâd read about as a formidable curse-breaker unafraid of anything, turn to nothing more than a smitten schoolchild at the recollection of your younger memories and wondered what it wouldâve been like to hear such stories from his own father.
âWhen she passed, it seemed as though the world itself stopped to grieve. Our Annie didnât know what to do and I didnât know how to help her. I mean, how can you tell a child her mother is dead?â Sebastian was vaguely aware that he was preaching to the wrong choir, but he so rarely got to wallow in the pain he felt all those years ago and found himself swept into its storm all over again.
The word âchildâ caught Harryâs ears and made him look at Sebastian in confusion. âHow could Anne be a child when Y/n passed? She said you had her at thirty.â
Sebastianâs mind cleared, shock melting to realisation on his face as the fact youâd kept your death from Harry dawned on him. âShe was thirty-eight when it happened.â
âHow?â Harry found himself asking without care for how insensitive it may have come across.
âIt was supposed to be her final mission before retirement. Sheâd been worked to the bone for over twenty years, and if I carried on in my post, weâd have had more than enough money to carry on comfortably while she minded Anne. She was promised an easy case to finish it off, something about a loose canon in the south of France. She insisted to bring me along for âaidâ but I knew it was because the year prior Iâd made comment about wanting to visit.â
âThe case itself was fine, an old witch had written a barely legible spell book centuries before our time and passed it down from generation to generation as nothing more than mantle decoration, but it fell into the hands of a reckless wizard. Between the two of us, he was contained easily, but he had a wife who didnât know the full story. She saw none of his wrongdoings and only us defeating and detaining him. She cast a killing curse on me whilst my back was turned andââ His breath caught in his throat.
âHer valiance had always been both my most and least favourite trait of hers. She pushed me out of the way before anyone could blink.â
A heavy silence settled over them both. A pit weighed in Harryâs stomach, stoking a fire of anger at the injustice of the Wizarding World.
His mother was a kind woman. His father was a kind man. You were kind. And what kindness was afforded to you in return? A cold death by an uncaring wand? Is that what truly came from devotion? Is that what would come to him?
âIâm sorry.â Was all he managed to say to Sebastian.
âThereâs no need. Iâm with her now.â The man smiled back. âItâs funny, when we were younger, I would be so annoyed every time an artist requested to commission a painting of her because it took away from the time I could spend with her. But once she passed, I couldnât have been more grateful for them, because it gave me infinite chances to speak with her again.â
It wasnât long before Harry felt the gentle temptations of sleep crawl to the forefronts of his mind and he bid Sebastian adieu after making the portrait promise to say hello on his behalf.
Decades had passed now since that first fateful day in the potions corridor. Harry had grown from a feeble and uncertain boy to a man weathered by grief but uplifted by the love he gave and received in turn.
He recalled you saying once how you wished for him the same family you made with Sebastian and he liked to believe that he now did. His eldest son radiated a nervous energy as he hovered by the front door of his girlfriendâs parents house, his other children stood behind him, giggling at their brotherâs anxiety, Ginny stood by his side and smiled up at him with a knowing look.
It was the first time they were meeting the girlâs family, having met her once or twice in passing when they dropped James Sirius off at 9 3/4, and Harry couldnât have been more excited if he tried. The way his son seemed to glow at the mention of the girl put him in mind of how he did with Ginny, how Rob did with Hermione, how Sebastian had that night in the Leaky Cauldron.
He wondered how the two of you fared in the years since he last spoke with you. It seemed as he travelled for auror work, he found less and less time to spend in the Three Broomsticks speaking with a painting over a few too many firewhiskeys. He hoped you were well and that youâd be proud of what he managed to accomplish, that he carried on the âchosen oneâ lineage with a happy ending just as you had before.
Before he could wallow any longer, the door swung open to reveal a woman with a warm smile and brown eyes. âHello!â She beamed.
âAmelia?!â Ginny exclaimed with a bright before introductions could be made. The womanâs jaw dropped in shock.
âGinny Weasley?!â The redhead ushered her children inside to give the other woman a tight hug. âMerlin, youâve changed since Hogwarts.â She let out a breathy laugh, holding Ginny by the shoulders.
âWe were in the same year.â Ginny explained to her husband while Amelia told the children her daughter was just ahead in the front room.
âLovely to meet you officially, Harry.â Amelia smiled and shook his hand. âMy husbandâs just popped down to the shop to get some wine and Iâm finishing up the dinner, so make yourselves comfortable. Food should be ready in about ten minutes.â
Ginny went inside to greet the girl her son was so besotted by while Harry stayed back to hang her coat. As he walked toward the front room, he took his time in admiring the artwork lining their walls. They were all nice pieces, although nothing seemed to grab his attention until he saw the plaque on the last one before the door.
He could hear the fire crackling and his family laughing, but there was only one thing he could focus on. Y/n and Sebastian Sallow.
He dared not look up for fear heâd somehow misremembered the name of the woman who saved his school time sanity and raised his hopes for naught. He kept his eyes firmly in the plaque until he heard that same soft voice once again.
âHello, sweetheart. I thought youâd gotten lost.â
Plot | Everyone wonders if you and Sebastian are together. Sebastian wonders when will everyone mind their own business.
Tags | fluff, cheesy pining, we're not together or are we, cranky!seb, slytherin!reader, curses, threats, prejudice, seeker!seb for the plot, established relationship (kinda), when you love her so much it drives you insane, seb and reader are shit seniors is my headcannon
[Disclaimer | I borrowed a scene from "no hard feelings" because it was trending on tiktok lol. Also a portion of this is heavily inspired by 'The Alchemy' by Taylor Swift'. Photos not mine.]
âJust one drink â butterbeers on me!â
You couldnât help but smile at the eager nameless hopeful in front of you.
The wince from his two friends at the other edge of the common room was apparent at your periphery. You had to give it to him, heâs lasted longer than the others. Usually, most would be walking away with their egos bruised when greeted with your disinterest.
âNot like you have any ⊠pending appointments, donât you?â He tried to maintain his bravado, even taking a step closer to the loveseat you were sitting on by the fire.
Call it an instinct, a bond only kindred spirits that have tethered in-between life and death together would have, but you could almost feel him â not needing to see him to recognize the heavy steps on the stone stairs, the deep sigh as he impatiently scours the common room in search of you, and the inevitable crinkle that forms in-between his eyebrows when he sees someone else in your vicinity.
You smile.
âI have one,â you muttered, just loud enough for him to hear.
His smirk faltered, eyebrows meeting, âA boyfriend?â
You shook your head.
âPending appointments,â you grin.
His body comically cloaked the significantly shorter boy from behind.
âThere you are.â
Sebastian barely glanced at the 6th year in front of you even when their shoulders bumped, making the student stumble. On instinct, you moved your legs to the side so Sebastian could curl up on the floor, his head finding comfort on the meat of your covered thigh, callused hands curling on your calf as he slumped into your lap.
His hair was still dripping sweat, the quidditch uniform he had on covered with muck and dirt and a spattering of blood, and yet here he was, shamelessly sharing his mess with your clothes. You can almost hear Ominisâ disapproving voice, âHe's a spoiled dog!â.
Ah, but how could you not when he seemed to be cursed at being so good at everything and yet so miserable doing anything else but spending his time with you. Even you canât be that heartless.
You ran your hands on his damp hair, making sure to press your fingers on his scalp, unable to stop the soft coos from coming out of your mouth. Sebastian had always needed extra attention after his drills with Imelda, the latter determined to tun him into her very own secret weapon of destruction for this upcoming Quidditch season.
This, in turn, had cut his time with you to his utter despair.
âCan we help you?â You were too busy tending to him that you hadnât realized you still had an audience. Your pet wasnât the friendliest, especially with strangers of the opposite sex that stares at you.
âN-No, I was just â we were having a conversa ââ
Sebastian frowned, the boy took a step back, you place a halting hand on his shoulder. Â
âIâll,â youâre sure even this silly one knows of your Sebastianâs temperament. He wasnât necessarily the type to be awarded as The Friendliest Senior of the Year.
(âYou were nice to me the first time we met.â âMaybe Iâm only nice to pretty witches.â)
âIâll just talk to you later when youâre free.â
âOr not,â Sebastian deadpanned, his grip on your calf tightening, eyebrows meeting.
âSurely it couldnât hurtââ
âCould hurt.â
âSebastian.â
It was a pitiful sight but youâve spared the boy a fate worse than a bruised pride as he muttered a clanky goodbye before turning his back the two of you. Sebastian still glowering at his fleeing back.
âDo you have to be so mean?â you half-heartedly admonished him, patting his freckled cheeks. He really is so handsome, easily the most eligible bachelor in your batch, biased opinion aside.
âMaybe I havenât been mean enough if they still approach you,â he muttered, clearly still annoyed. His eyes shift from one boy to another accusatorially like if he stared long enough, heâll catch them in the act of being interested after you and deliver the right sentence as an example.
After the events with Ranrok, high society quickly set its eyes on you. He thought he had nipped it in the bud, sending scathing letters back to prideful pureblood boys for their gall to direct formal letters of engagement to you, audaciously sticking by your side at all times, and severely punishing anyone who dared to even think of courting you. (One even tried to challenge him to a duel. It was barely entertaining, almost downright cruel. Sebastian hopes that the boy is enjoying Ilvermorny.)
Truly, he has his work cut out for him.
Your giggle pulled him out of his unpleasant thoughts, âYou should go shower, itâs about to be dinner time.â
He hummed, âCan I use The Room? Hate the boyâs lavatory, âs a mess.â
You ignore the quick turning of heads of the students nearest you, trying not to laugh at their scandalized faces, aware of how bad it sounded. Instead, you let him stand and take your hand as he bitterly shared his hypothesis that Imelda was a dark wizard planted to torment him while he led you to the familiar steps toward the Room of Requirement.
On the other side of the room, the rejected boy glared at his sniggering friends.
âYou told me they werenât courting!â he accused.
âIn my defense,â his friend shrugged, giggling at the spectacular explosion in front of her very eyes. Who wouldâve thought Sebastian Sallow would catch the idiot in the act. âThey arenât but everyone knows theyâre ... exclusive.â
âExclusive?â
âWe warned you! I warned you!â Their other friend, the more level-headed one was exasperated. âIâm so bloody terrified of Sallow I donât even dare to look in her direction! Do you know there are rumors of him mastering forbidden spells? Itâs why he had practically spent the entire half of 6th year serving a mysterious detention service for Professor Hecate.â
His other two friend looked at him in doubt. âI thought that was because he bombarda-ed the pants out of that Ravenclaw after he was challenged to a duel ââ
âRegardless! Heâs dangerous!â
âBut are they dating or not?â
âNo one knows, okay? Thatâs like in the Hogwarts top 3 mysteries.â The girl snipped.
âI may know someone who might know.â
Two heads swiveled to the boy who was already staring at a regal silhouette, sitting peacefully on the couch nearest the windows and furthest from any other person in the large common room â simultaneously seeming peaceful and brooding at the same time. As if feeling their gaze on him his unseeing eyes suddenly snapped in their direction, the boys physically flinched, the girl even covering her mouth to hide a gasp as they quickly vacated their spot before they truly tested their luck with the 7th-year Head Boy.
Ominis Gaunt.
The three sighed, resigned to leave that stone unturned.
âGuess weâll never know.â
Sebastian flustered at the pretty boxes wrapped in silk, laces, and ribbons being shoved to his face, hand rubbing the back of his neck in a mix of embarrassment and honor.
Heâs mostly gotten used to the numerous attention he receives but the abrupt surge of volume between his 6th and 7th year sometimes still gives him whiplash. Itâs amazing what a growth spurt can do in your social standing.
âThank you, ladies. I really appreciate it.â He flashed them a polite smile, genuinely flattered and touched at the thoughtful presents even if they are a bit overeager.
Swoons and giggles erupted from the small crowd, so dramatic yet so entertaining.
âExcuse me, Sebastian?â
From the middle of the crowd, Blaine Marune a fellow 7th year pushed herself to the front. She was a popular girl, sought after by many of his teammates. He cocked a brow at her Slytherin shirt when she was a Gryffindor, the team Sebastian was playing against. Was she dating someone on his team?
âCan you sign my shirt?â
Gasps scattered on the ground at her bold request, especially since she stretched out her shirt so the space by her chest was extended. He had to give it to these Gryffindors, they sure do live up to their name.
âYour girlfriend wouldnât mind, would she?â
He frowned at the implication, suddenly hating the inquisitive eyes snapping between them, clearly curious as to his status. âThatâs ââ
âSheâs here! Look!â A voice from behind the crowd gasped.
Sebastian swiftly turned his head, barely catching your eyes just as you slipped inside the tower that held the stairs to the bleachers up above. Mindlessly, he forgot all about the little scene that was unfolding between him and the Gryffindor and turned away from his gaggle of admirers to walk to the edge of the field, jumping on his broom to fly in front of you when you seemed to take a wrong turn to the other side of the bleachers.
âWrong direction, darling. I saved you your seat,â he grinned even as you ignored him, walking a leisure pace as he floated beside you.
âIâm not sitting next to your admirers,â She quipped, still refusing to look at him, marching with a purpose. âDarling.â
Sheâs jealous. Sebastian beamed, flying closer so he could reach out an arm to stop her steps.
âDonât be like that,â his words were soft yet the grin in his face couldnât be tamed even if he did try. âYou know I like it when I can see you at all times.â
Giggles and whispers were murmured from the seated crowd behind you.
âSheâs here!â
âThe Felix Felicis is here!â
âThereâs no way those Gryffindor bastards will beat us now.â
The burn in your face doubled in intensity as you tried your hardest to ignore such embarrassing remarks.
It started with a silly coincidence.
In one of Sebastianâs first games last year, you had been running late, roped in a last-minute hunt for a large Ancient Magic hotspot that had abruptly appeared on the edge of the Forbidden Forest. When you entered the Quidditch Pitch the game was in full swing. However, your entrance had caught Sebastianâs attention which coincidentally also happened to be the moment the Snitch flew straight towards you. It was one of the shortest games in Hogwartâs centuries-long history as he had gotten a hold of it inches away from your face. The team included you in their celebration by throwing the two of you in the air.
From then on, it was duly noted that Sebastianâs performance remarkably improved every time you were in attendance. It didnât help that the one time you didnât attend one of his inter-school practice matches they had lost by a couple of points to Durmstrang.
Imelda had damn near made you swear on an Unbreakable Vow that you would watch every single one of their games from then on.
Hence, being Sebastian Sallowâs Felix Felicis became your position and moniker throughout the entirety of Quidditch Season, and as embarrassing as it was, it would seem your usually level-headed friend had either gotten roped in the ridiculous suspicion or was enjoying your obvious mortification a bit too much as he had taken every opportunity to snatch the same damn seat that practically showcased you to the rest of the crowd and in turn ensured he would be able to see you at all times.
âSallow! Weâre about to gather!â Imelda screamed in the middle of the field.
âGive me a second!â He turned to you. âPlease, pet?â
Damn him and those brown eyes.
Harshly, you grabbed the collar of his shirt, pulling him till he was forced to maneuver his broom sideways, face an inch from yours.
âYou better not embarrass me,â you threatened, pressing a quick kiss on his cheek before turning on the opposite direction, straight to the seat that had been unofficially yours. Lucky charms get special privileges after all. âI want a photo with that trophy, Sallow.â
Sebastian hovered in the air frozen, hand on his burning skin, until a ball hit him square in the back. âToday, lover boy.â
He gave Imelda an apologetic look before calling over an underclassman.
âYou there, 5th year!â The boy was quick to jump out of his seat, heart hammering in his chest at the Seekerâs sudden attention. âCall over Head Boy Gaunt and tell him to make sure no one unpleasant sits in my section.â
The boy nodded, understanding. Everyone knows Sallowâs unofficial section where all his friends from different houses sit â every single one of them as intimidating as him. If he had gotten a galleon for every time a professor mentioned one of them either in praise or in warning on what not to do, heâd rival Ominis Gaunt in wealth.
Most importantly, she would be there. The lucky charm and Sallowâs dearest companion â though jury is still out whether they had been courting all this time or not.
From what heâd seen heâd bet on them getting married by graduation even with the lack of formal courting. They didnât seem to be the type to care for convention. He had even heard suggestive rumors that they basically sleep in the same room every night, though that has yet to be proven.
âYes, of course, Sallow!â
Sebastian watched the boy scamper down the stairs, no doubt to relay his message to his dear friend who wonât be too pleased of his misuse of Ominisâ position.
Oh well, allâs well that ends well.
He blows you one last provocative kiss as he departs the stands before he flies up to where the rest of his teammates are positioned, ready for the game to start, pleased with the fact you would be fuming from the attention his grand performance would bring.
A jealous darling would be bad luck after all.
And he had a trophy to win.
âAnd the Triwizard Champion is Sebastian Sallow from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, House Slytherin!â
Green confetti and fireworks exploded all over the stadium overwhelming Sebastian as he tried to catch his breath and not let his knees buckle under his weight when all the adrenaline left his body. He belatedly realized that the cold, golden trophy had been shoved in his hands not until he was lifted by fellow schoolmates up above their arms in celebration and was staring at his own gobsmacked reflection in the shiny hardware.
More familiar faces and deafening cheers accosted him as he was brought into the section where all Hogwarts students were gathered. Only when he was put back in the ground to be showered with pats, congratulations, and splashing of fizzing butterbeer did his brain finally catch up with the rest of his body.
Immediately, his head started swiveling, looking for the face he needed to see the most, his instincts screaming at him that she was near. She has to be. She promised.
From the back of the crowds â there she was. Her beaming face, humbly waving from behind as if she wasnât the reason he had fought so hard for this victory â that it really should be in her name and it shall, for he will lay this victory on her feet, first of his many devotion for the rest of their lives.
In haste, he shoved the trophy to the nearest body, uncaring of who was able to grab it as he pushed and shoved anyone on his way to you. The rest of the world blurred. He cared not for the gasps, shrieks, or protests â not when he saw the beam in your smile as you jumped into his arms â the golden ring that was hanging off a simple chain on your neck clanged with the similar one hanging off his own when you jumped into his arms.
The wedding rings he had prepared, ready for the day the two of you turned into adults in the eyes of the law and were permitted to be married. It would be for mere formality, his heart after all had been tied to yours the moment your eyes met.
âIâm so proud of you.â
Heâs never felt satisfaction as fulfilling as this moment.
Finally, he has earned it â has earned the right to say it.
âI love you.â
This love was finally his.
The papers were printed in a few days. Bold letters with a bolder headline:
Triwizard Champion and Hero of Hogwarts Secretly Betrothed!?
It has not been a kept secret that many noble families have vied and proposed for the heavy hand of the Hero but all were rebuffed. All but one. Sebastian Sallow, a promising orphan from a fallen house seemed to have Championed the heart of the lady just as he had conquered the challenges of the Triwizard Trials. As remarkable as it is, his distinct lack of proper lineage, colorful history of delinquency, and the whispers of his preference for obscure magic would truly prove to be a challenge he might not be able to slay quite as easily, especially for a bride as coveted as â
âI am going to fucking kill that wench!â
You slammed the newspaper on the table, making Grace choke on her tea just as Ominis winced at your colorful choice of words, quickly conjuring up a silencing charm around your table lest you make it harder for his lawyers if you actually do deliver the threat.
âI know youâre upset ââ
You glare at Grace. Upset barely covers it.
Finding that you have not insulted it enough you crumble the bundle of paper in your hand, even going as far as to grab two that a couple of fourth years were reading before throwing them to the fire in a huff, screaming an Incendio on the fireplace just for the satisfaction of seeing it all turn into soot in a blink.
Ominis quickly sends an owl.
She should still be in Hogsmeade, your mind runs. Youâve heard that the unpleasant reporter had made a home in one of the apartments in Hogsmeade once the Tournament started.
It should be easy, you try to suppress your maniacal grin as you turn, marching straight into the stairs that should lead you to the nearest floo, ignoring how quickly the other students parted for you as your head ran all types of scenarios on how you can absolutely gut that waste of space. She had unfairly targeted Sebastian from the start of the games, pointing out flaws on his runs even when he had won the stage, cruelly bringing up his 'upbringing' in Feldcroft, and even bringing up how he wouldn't be able to give it his all while still grieving his twin sister and should be replaced.
That fucking wench.
Youâve had enough practice breaking and entering through the many locks in Hogsmeade to be able to sneak into her abode. A simple hex would be childâs play, maybe you should curse her to lose one finger every time she writes a bad word against your beloved or maybe a limb or you should just do the wizarding world another favor and make her illiterate.
Once you were on the grounds you summoned your broom.
The punishment should fit the crime.
âLevioso.â
Before you could fly you found yourself already levitating up the air, from below Sebastian was way too pleased at your shrieks and foul mood.
âLet me down, Sebastian!â you kicked.
âI would but I would rather we not spend our lives running away from the ministry if you kill that journalist, my love.â
So, he has read it. The fact that he was able to see those vile words made your blood boil harder. Sensing your temper and the fact that you were about to break out of his spell he plays dirty.
âAccio.â
You shriek at the speed but the comfort of his arms was almost enough to quell the itch in your hands to curse that bloody witch into a pulp.
Almost.
He tightens his hug, playfully pulling you off the ground with a grunt and swaying the two of you gently. âStill upset?â
You push your blunt nails on his back and he chuckles. âIt doesnât bother me, you know.â
âIt should!â you snap, a blast of your ancient magic smashing a statue to pieces that he quickly fixes with a ârepairoâ without so much as a glance at the shrieking fifth years that had nearly gotten blasted with it. âIt bothers me.â
That they think so lowly of him â him! A man worth ten â Â if not hundreds â of those pompous pricks from noble houses who offers nothing but their âpureâ blood and rotting riches like it was enough, like it could buy your heart and pride.
If they knew â
If they knew it was him who cleaned your blood and licked the jagged wounds in your spirit in the quiet of your lowest nights, that it was this boy who pulled out the rubble of a girl after the war â carefully piecing it together until you felt like a person and not a hollow husk filled only by nightmares, that it was this lowly orphan they sneer at who had become your chain to your sanity â your family.
Would they still look down at him if they knew it was only his kindness, and his love, and him who stopped you from giving up on them? That if someone as beautiful as him could exist in the wizarding world then it was a world worth saving.
Sebastian frowns at your upset. Ominis had grossly underestimated how the article had affected you, he would be touched if he wasn't so angry.
âIt shouldnât,â he gently carries you like a bride â his bride â under the largest tree by the Beasts Class classroom, away from the prying eyes of a crowd, overlooking the lake. The songs of the breeze and birds were the perfect soothing balm along with his soft coos. âThey can write about me all they want at the end of the day it is me who is coming home with you.â
Heâs sure youâre aware that his overly sweet words are all to calm you down but you fall for it anyway, smiling on the skin of his neck. âI should have her tongue.â
He shushes you, pressing his fingers on your waist till it tickled, he smiles on your hair when you slap his shoulder. âDonât you think youâve terrified the freshmen enough with that mouth of yours.â
It doesnât escape you that the other students have transferred their fear of Sebastianâs murky past to your present wicker-short temper. You are aware that it is only because of your impeccable grades, immeasurable talent and a sprinkle of Figâs legacy that the headmaster has not suspended or expelled you for your insolence.
His palms run a soothing patten on your spine, letting you continue to bury your head on the crook of his neck to lull you into a calm.
You suddenly pull yourself away, looking straight at him. âAre you sure you donât care? I promise I wonât get caught.â
He chuckles at that, pressing a kiss on the crown of your head before leaning back on the trunk of the tree, pulling you closer to him.
âDonât worry,â he smiled. âAs long as you still plan on marrying me nothing will ever bother me at all.â
âI reckon she's calmed down?â
Sebastian doesnât bother to mask his stormy expression now that you have fallen into a nap, sparing Ominis a glance as he sits on one of the empty wooden crates.
âI was sure Iâd catch the two of you digging up a shallow grave by now.â
Sebastian glances down at you, shaking his head. âHaven't you heard? Iâm a changed man.â
Ominis chuckles at that. âWell, their vile words shouldnât matter anyhow,â Ominis sighs, grateful at least that this betrothal had managed to calm at least one of his dearest friends down. âSheâs yours now.â
The boyâs words made Sebastian think.
Think back to the first time he met you: the curiosity, the anticipation, the instant tug on his soul the first time your voice had pulled him out of his own head and you stood in front of him while the growing foreboding feeling that meeting in that room, in front of the fire was meant to be, bloomed in his chest.
He was young enough not to recognize love for what it was but not stupid enough to not act upon it. Monopolizing you and your attention, wrapping his being around you until people could no longer separate the two of you as individuals, guarding his precious hoard ferociously from wolves and thieves until he grew into the man who could claim it.
Sheâs yours now.
When he really, really, thinks about it, it almost makes him laugh. He always thought he'd lead a simple life. Get a decent job, marry a modest girl, and settle down into a humble life. Grand delusions weren't for him, that was more Anne's forte and he wasn't destined for a greater purpose, that was for Ominis.
And he was satisfied with that, honestly and truly thankful for it. He thrived in the shadows, after all.
But he met you and damned himself by falling in love with the one person he shouldn't have -- the one person he could never deserve even if he lived the rest of his life as a saint.
He loved a grand adventure personified and in a lickety-split threw away all of his dreams of a quiet life -- jumping straight into a den of goblins and trolls and certain death. Hit the ground running in a race between bachelors to get to you, to earn the honor of deserving your love. And even mercilessly overwhelmed any contender to your hand until it was uncontested that it was only him who could stand beside you.
It was only he who earned it.
Sheâs yours now.
In quiet moments he sometimes couldn't quite believe just what happened to his life in two years.
Because he never thought he'd fall in love with a brilliant witch vied by the world or that, out of all hands stretched out to her, she would hold his, that she would love him back.
summary â when the world's most brilliant researcher dies in a freak accident, you refuse to accept it as the end. using the resurrection technology you developed together, you set out to finish his life's work, and accomplish the impossible: bringing Gojo Satoru back from the dead. but love and science make dangerous companions, and some boundaries exist for a reason.
word count â 9.9k
content warning + tags â MDNI 18+ ONLY, fem reader, modern sci-fi au, heavy angst, plot with smut, obsession, death, grief, resurrection, pseudo science, some crazy technology, satoru being innapropriate at the worst times
a/n â for @sweethearticism's brutal bakery event â„ïž â„ïž â„ïž
halloween's over, and as always, my tardy ass is late to the party TáŽT but here it is, my version of frankenjo that wouldn't leave me alone. this is a modern interpretation and very loosely inspired by the actual frankenstein. i hope you enjoy it ⥠㹠art: @ _3aem (x), divider: @ saradika-graphics
A storm engulfed the world outside, but inside the research centre, the silence was louder. As loud as the stillness of Satoruâs body, cold and stiff, lying on a metal slab.Â
Youâd lost count of the hours, the days, the weeks. All you knew was that when the alarm rang, you had to return him to the cryochamber, because keeping him out for too long would trigger the decomposition.
But todayâtoday you were going to change that.Â
Today, he would no longer be dead.Â
Even now, your life still revolved around him. You would have it no other way. Even now, when he had no air in his lungs, no rise and fall of the once warm chest you used to lay your head on every night, listening to the familiar rhythm of his heartbeat as you listened to his voice prattle on and on about his latest discoveries like a bedtime story⊠you still heard him in your head.
âCan you imagine it, baby? The shock of the entire medical industryâno, life itselfâwhen we finally crack the code?â Youâd hear his excitement in the darkness of your bedroom. His endless blue eyes steeped with unquenchable passion. âThose narrow-minded dimwits on the board might call us crazy now, but weâll show them, wonât we? Soon, theyâll be singing a different tune.â
âWe?â
âOf course, baby.â The glow of the bedside lamp would catch in his eyes. A glint that never failed to mesmerise you. âWe. Us. Me and you. It wonât feel as good sticking it to them without you by my side.â
âBut this is your lifeâs work, Toru. Iâm just your assistant. I canât possibly take the same amount of credit.â
âItâs ours,â heâd said firmly, kissing your head as if he was sealing his words in stone. âEverything of mine is yours, if not officially now, then it will be soon. Why do you think Iâm marrying you?â
âBecause you always forget to eat unless I remind you.â
âThatâs because I canât live without you. I thought weâd established that fact.â
Youâd smiled and snuggled into him. âWell, Iâm not going anywhere.â
âGood,â heâd said, wrapping you closer in his arms, his scent. âBecause neither am I.â
But he did. Heâd gone and died.
And now you would fix him.
This was not âThe Endâ.
Gently, you smoothed back the wisps of snowy white hair from his face. Your fingers traced his brows, his temple, along his jaw, brushing the pale, grey lips that used to press against yours not so long ago. Your gaze moved first before your hand, to the fine stitches down his chest, circling his right arm, raised slightly against the skin across the width of his stomachâa perfect split, and a reminder of the state heâd been in before youâd patched him upâ
In pieces.Â
You smacked the image away. There was nothing left in you to hurl out, but you refused to remember him that way. Your Satoru was too brilliant, too full of light, too alive. He was too beautiful to be fleeting. Too precious to be taken away so brutally.
And he was yours. He still was.Â
You heard the staccato beep of an access card tapping in, the door sliding swiftly open. A pair of shoes clacked against the tiles. You didnât turn around.Â
âItâs time, doc.â The voice belonged to Shoko, your former colleague before you inherited the research centre Satoru left you in his will. âTheyâre waiting for you to do the final checks.â
You nodded once, your gaze still fixed on Satoru. You should be excited. This was it. You were going to revive him. You should move. Get him to the Infinity Chamber immediately.
But your feet stayed rooted to the floor.Â
You felt Shoko come up beside you. The room was soundless for a few seconds.
âHe looks good, doc. Your suturing is impeccable. Itâs lucky his brain wasnât damaged and all the injuries are neck-down. Cell and nerve therapy was a bitch, but I donât think weâll stand a chance if we have to replace brain matter.â
âIt has to be his brain,â you said. âHe wouldnât be him if it wasnât. And I wouldâve found a way.â
âMmm,â was all Shoko replied. You knew what she was thinking. You knew what they all thought but didnât have the heart to say aloud in front of you.Â
That you were delusional. That despite shutting down every research arm except those that benefited your cause, despite stripping the centre down of non-essential staff and resources, and pouring the entire budget into speed funding Satoruâs wildly controversial Theory of Resurrectionâhis lifeâs workâthe chances of success was next to none.
And if it didnât work, then that was it. You would have destroyed the Gojo familyâs legacy. The board would kick you out and sell the centre. It was a miracle they had agreed to this in the first place. You supposed you had Sukuna to thank for that extra vote, though the man was a cunning bastard, so you were sure his motives were not completely altruistic.Â
Youâd calculated the odds. There was a six percent chance this would work. Only six. All for today. All for him.
Eh, better than five, Satoruâs voice spoke in your head. You clutched onto the sound, but it was like chasing a ghost. A blink, and it was gone.
A water bottle appeared in your vision.
âDrink,â said Shoko.Â
âIâm fine.â
âOf course you are. Youâre also living in hell, and I guarantee you wonât find him there.â She pressed the bottle into your hands. âSo youâre going to drink this, and youâre going to wheel him out of this room. Youâre going to put him into that chamber, and youâre going to face the fact that it might not work. But Iâll tell you somethingâstaring at his corpse for five more minutes isnât going to bring him back.â
Your lips pressed into a tight line. âHow many?â
âAll of them,â confirmed Shoko. âEvery board member, not just Sukuna. Arrived some time ago. And ah⊠Fushiguro Megumi is here too.â
Fuck.
âI see,â you said, keeping your tone steady. âIâgive me a moment. I wonât be long.â
A beat, and then Shoko was retreating. You waited for the sliding doors to seal shut before reaching into the pocket of your lab coat. Your gaze hadnât wavered from Satoru this whole time, and it still didnât as you let the water bottle fall on the floor with a loud thud.
âHey baby,â you whispered, taking his hand in yours. Like reflex, you waited for his fingers to curl around yours. For his thumb to brush lightly along your knuckles. And when nothing happened, you stroked his instead. âSo, here we are. You couldâve made it easier if youâd sorted out all your files like I told you to. And didnât I say making my birthday your password was too obvious? Anyone wouldâve guessed that and you know it.â
A distant chuckle echoed somewhere in your head.Â
âI wish you could see it,â you continued. Paused. âI mean, you will. When you wake up, youâll see I did everything according to your specifications. No deviations. No variables. Itâs all your design, down to the last decimal. Itâs all you, Toru. It will be all of you⊠youâll be you again.â
You lifted his hand, your other holding the ring youâd been carrying around in your coat pocket for what felt like an eternity, and slipped it onto his fourth finger. A simple platinum band, matching with the one you wore. Youâd picked it out together during an extended lunch break a month before the wedding.
You squeezed his hand, and bent down to press your lips against his.Â
âIâll see you soon.â
Thirty three weeks agoâŠ
âDeath is a process, not a moment. But you already know that.â
You groaned. âSatoru, itâs two in the morning. The wedding is in fifteen hours. We should get some sleep before checking into the hotel.â
âJust humour me for a bit, baby. I think Iâm onto something.â Satoru was already hopping out of bed. He flicked on the lights without warning, temporarily blinding you, and was rolling the whiteboard to the foot of the bed by the time your vision recovered.Â
You stared at him, shirtless and in a pair of checkered pyjama pants, as he uncapped the marker pen, his blue eyes wide awake and bright with that unrivalled ambition you envied and loved.
You sighed and shifted to sit up against the pillows. âAlright, make it quick. I donât want to walk down the aisle with bags under my eyes.â
âIâll still think youâre the most beautiful person in the world.â
You couldnât help the skipped beat in your chest, or the smile that appeared on your lips. âYou want to keep the compliments coming, or tell me your theory?â
âBaby, you underestimate me. I can do both at the same time, and then some more.â Satoru winked, and began sketching.
You watched as Satoru filled the whiteboard with diagrams, his hand moving like an artist with a brush. Sometimes, you swore you saw equations flying out his head, faster than the average human could comprehend. His mind was a marvel, his face was a dream. He was your dream.
The dream you couldnât wait to spend the rest of your days with.Â
"The key isn't preventing death,â Satoru was saying. âIt's reversing it. Death is a cascadeâcellular processes shutting down in sequence. If we can interrupt that cascade, reset the cells' programmed death response, we can bring them back online."
âYes, itâs the basis of your entire research,â you said. âInterrupt cell degradation. Reverse. Reconstruct. Rehabilitate. Regenerate. The Four Râs, as you like to remind everyone. Itâs why weâre building that machine in the first placeââ
âChamber, darling. Not machine. Sounds better.â
âBut why are you repeating this?â
âBecause, my gorgeous soon-to-be wife, I just realised weâre missing an important ingredient.â Satoru proceeded to draw a big question mark and circled it. âWe can revive a body, but what of the soul?â
You lifted a brow. Since when was he suddenly concerned with the spiritual side of things? âYouâre going to have to elaborate, Toru.â
âThink about it, baby. Why am I so madly in love with you?â Satoru grinned. âWhy do I look at you now and think I want nothing better than to take your clothes off? Why do I want to fuck no one else but you?â
Heat prickled up your neck. But you said, âItâs the logic your brain comprehends, as unromantic as it sounds.â
âExactly. Itâs brain chemistry.â Satoru flung the marker pen aside and in the next moment, he was climbing on the bed, and on top of you. âThe soul is tied to the brain.â
His head lowered, lips brushing against yours.
âFeel that?â he murmured. âDo you like that?â
You melted under his gaze.
âYes,â you breathed.
Then he was ripping the blanket away. His hands slid underneath the oversized shirt you wore, up and up and peeling it off you, leaving you in nothing but your panties.
âWhat about this?â His fingers dragged up the middle of your torso, tracing the underside of your breasts. He began drawing slow circles around your nipple.
You arched into his touch. âYesâŠâ
His mouth caught a nipple, and he began sucking. Flicking. His tongue and teeth playing with you until little moans escaped you. âAnd what about now, baby?â
âNghâget to your pointâŠâ
A chuckle. âConsciousness,â Satoru said, as his hand travelled down your stomach, down between your thighs, and with two fingers, began stroking you over your already soaked panties. âOur brains are what shapes our souls. What allows us memory and complex emotions. We can revive a body, but without a soul, without consciousness, the body would be human in appearance but not in essence.â
Your moans grew louder when his fingers slipped underneath your panties, sliding right up the middle of all your aching wetness. Your legs parted wide to give him more access.
âPleasureâŠâ Satoru murmured, his mouth and tongue working up the curve of your neck as his fingers caught your clit, and pinched it.
âAhn! Toruâtake it offâŠâ
His tongue had reached its way along the shell of your ear, but his fingers remained, holding your clit hostage.
âPatience, baby. Iâm not yet done with my demonstration,â he teased, then did the most wicked thing, and began rolling your tight little nub between his fingers. Slowly. So, so slowly.
âOh myâŠâ Your head tipped back against the pillows. You tried to grab hold of Satoru, but he only pinned down your wrists above your head with his free hand.Â
âGod,â he finished what you couldnât, âwhy do I always go crazy for you like this? Why are you enjoying what Iâm doing as much as you do now? Tell me, baby.â
âBecauseânghh! Because itâs you⊠because I only want you, ToruâŠâ
âAnd I, you, my love,â he said against your lips, in a tone so tender and reassuring there was no room for doubt, before finally plunging two fingers inside you, pumping deep. âWhich brings me back to my point. You love it when I fuck you like this because itâs me. Because of all the memories you have of me. Because of what you feel for me. This is what your brain has decided, and because the brain is connected to the soul, one cannot be brought back without the other.â
Somewhere in between, heâd added another finger, making it nearly impossible for you to concentrate on what he was saying. In this moment, with him rocking inside you, hitting you over and over again in that terribly sensitive spot, driving you insane, Satoru couldâve been reciting the ABCs and you still wouldnât have understood much.
âT-toruâŠpleaseââ
âAlmost, baby. Did you forget about my cock?â His fingers ceased its sweet torture, slipping out. The sudden lack of him jarred you, but you could only whimper out a plea.
In one easy motion, Satoru flipped you around and was yanking off your panties. Warm, solid hands palmed your ass, lifted your hips high, exposing all the slick evidence dripping down your inner thighs.Â
Satoru swore under his breath. âFuck, look at you. If this is the last thing I see before I die, then Iâll die happy.â
Your thoughts shattered as you felt the warm press of his tongue. Satoru licked you clean. Licked up all that wetness leaking down your thighs. Then he licked you thereâa single stroke, deep and slow, up your melting core, before narrowing on your dangerously sensitive clit, flicking and sucking and making you lose your mind.Â
Satoru let you come like this firstâon his tongue. With your face buried in the pillows and his buried in your pussy. Your legs were still trembling when you felt his impressive length, rock hard, rubbing against your folds, making you go wet all over again.Â
âYes or no, baby?â he asked, though it was pointless. He already knew what your answer would be.
You mumbled something unintelligent, but wiggled your hips for emphasis. Then felt his tip nudge at your entrance.Â
âWhich brings us back to the missing ingredient,â Satoru said, and a loud moan escaped you as he sheathed the full length of him inside you. He was so impossibly hard and thick, you were struggling to even clench around him. âWeâve only taken four Râs into consideration, when thereâs actually a fifth⊠Resurrection.â
He pulled out, almost to the tip, and slammed back into you. Hard. Fast. Then he did it again, and again, and again. And each time he did it, you felt like youâd died and came back to life.Â
âBecause a soul canât be regenerated,â Satoru continued as his pace increased rapidly, ruining your mind and your insides at the same time. âSo, in essence, our theory is not about reversing death. Itâs about resurrecting the whole self. All the intangibles that make usâfuck, baby, youâre so tight. Youâre choking my cock.â
âS-SatoruâŠâ
âMm?â
âMore⊠HarderâŠâ
âGod, I canât believe I get to have you like this forever.â Satoru did as you asked, fucking you until your cries drowned out the erratic thumping of the bedhead against the wall. Until you could no longer close your mouth. Until nothing existed save the feel of him pumping deep inside youâŠ
The way he filled you so completely, so perfectly⊠it was everything.
He was everything.
Stars exploded in your vision. Your climax came in swift, escalating waves, overwhelming you.
You cried out his name, and it was only then that Satoru finally gave in, driving right over the edge along with you. You felt himâall of himâspilling into you. Heard his deep, unrestrained groan as he spent himself inside you before falling on the bed, half his body still draped on top of you.Â
Satoruâs mouth found yours, his tongue sweeping in and pampering you with gentle strokes while his fingers danced slow, playful circles down your spine. He grinned against your lips. âHow was that, baby?â
You were still out of breath. âI think you know the answer.â
So you told him the truth. âYouâre incredible, Satoru.â
The smile he gave you then⊠you could look at that smile a billion times and still melt from it. âI hope you mean both the sex and my theory.âÂ
You sighed, knowing exactly where he was going with this. âAlright, five minutes. Then Iâm really going to sleep, promise?â
He laughed and kissed your forehead. âAs you wish, my love.â
âWell, for starters, youâre talking about preserving brain activityâcore consciousnessâafter death, not only on a cellular level. Thatâs notoriously tricky. Impossible, some might say, but I know you hate that wordââ
âMost things are not impossible, merely improbable.â
âBut brain function is quickest to deteriorate, so youâll have to find a way toââ
âWe, darling,â Satoru corrected.Â
You couldnât help your smile. âRight, so we will have to find a way to prevent core consciousness from ceasing to exist the moment the heart stops beating⊠save the soul, as you say, from extinction.â You tapped your chin, your mind whirring as his fingers continued their light tracing along the contours of your body. You didnât doubt Satoru had already found the answer, but you loved him all the more for letting you figure it out on your own, even if he wasnât letting you sleep. âThe difficult part is the time constraint, unless we freeze the brain. We already have the cryogenic technology for thatâŠâ
âBut?â Satoru looked at you with hopeful eyes.
âBut the soul isnât cellular. Itâs immaterial.â
His answering grin told you that you were close.
âEven if we do bring back consciousness, we donât want it to be a blank slate,â you continued. âWe want it the way it was before death. We want to retain memoryâŠâ It hit you then. Your eyes widened at Satoru. âSo we back it up. We copy neural activity in the brain before it dies and upload it back in later.â
Satoru leaned in, and pecked your lips as reward. âBy the way, have I told you Iâm crazy for you?â
You laughed. âEveryday. Donât stop.â
âOh, as if I will,â he said, pulling you in for yet another kiss. âYouâre stuck with me for the indefinite future, baby. Youâll soon get sick of hearing it, but Iâll continue saying it anyway.â
You reached for his beautiful face.
âNever,â you said.
Satoruâs smile was tender. âIâll hold you to that.â He kissed your palm, your lips again, and then he was pulling away to slip out of bed.Â
Your brows furrowed. âI thought you promised we were going to sleep?â
âHuh? I thought you were going to sleep.â He was already pulling open the dresser drawer. âIâm going to the lab. Donât wait up for me, okay baby?â
 âWhat? Are you serious?â You sat up straight now, back stiff. âSatoru, you have a wedding to attend. Our wedding. Canât whatever it is you want to do wait for just one day?â
âIâll meet you at the hotel. I need to make some new adjustments to the chamber. Iâm thinking of calling it the Infinity Chamber. Has a nice ring to it, no? Infinite life. Infinite time. Very mythicalââ
âSatoru, donât,â you warned. âJust forget about work for twenty four hours. Thatâs all Iâm asking for. Please.â
âBaby, you know itâs not just work to me.â
âThen what am I? Just some girl youâre marrying?â
His hand paused midway to his backpack on the armchair. Satoruâs gaze found yours across the room.
âIs that what you think?â he said, his tone gentle but serious. âBecause to me, youâre my equal. In every measure.â
âSatoru, donât you dare walk out that door. Iâll kill you.â
âBaby, we both know you wonât.â
âWanna bet?â
âThen Iâll win,â he said.
âDonât be so sure.â
âWell, I am. Iâll win because youâll let me. Because you love me.â
He winked, and blew you a final kiss.
And then he was gone.Â
Satoru never turned up at the hotel. Youâd waited at the lobby for an hour, and when he hadnât answered your call for the sixteenth time, you went to check in to the suite you thought youâd be stepping in together with him.Â
As the hours until the wedding drew closer and closer, youâd finally hit the last straw of your patience and sent Suguru to the research centre to drag Satoru over. It didnât matter if you had to marry him in his lab coat. It was better than marrying his ghost.
The call came thirty minutes before it was time for you to walk down the aisle. The guests had arrived. White roses covered every surface of the ceremony hall. You were in your gown, veil draped over your head, chewing on your lip when Suguruâs name flashed on your phone.Â
Youâd laughed first. Youâd thought it was a joke. A bad one. Suguru had to repeat it three times before you were running to your car.
But still, you didnât believe him. Not until you reached the lab. Not until you saw Satoru.Â
Theyâd categorised it as an accident. The security cameras confirmed Satoru had been alone. Youâd seen the time stamp. It happened while you were sleeping. Heâd forgotten to turn off the main power, and was ripping out some components from the cryochamber, presumably to move to his new Infinity Chamber, when the door malfunctioned, and sealed him inside.
Hours. Satoru had been stuck in there for hours. In a temperature of minus two hundred degrees celsius, slowly freezing. His blood solidifyingâŠ
And like brittle ice, he simply broke apart.
As with every task that involved touching Satoru, you were the one who performed it. The human mind was fallible, so it was natural for them to make mistakes, but you less than others. Satoru was unmatched, of course, but since he was out of commission for the time being, the next best person you trusted was yourself.
You were not unaware that Shoko and the team, as well as every board member, had their eyes on you the moment you wheeled Satoru into the Infinity Chamberâmore a tall, circular room that resembled the inside of a silo, with large lamps fixed onto the generous, three-storey high ceiling, clinical light glaring down as rigid and impersonal as the spectators watching you from above, shielded behind a circumference of glass.Â
Well, you supposed âimpersonalâ was being unkind to your team. Suguru was Satoruâs best friend, after all. Correctionâhe is. Perhaps unforgiving was a better word. Theyâd understood why youâd put all of their jobs and livelihoods on the line for this, but it didnât mean they would forgive you for it.Â
And then there was the boy. Megumi. You could practically feel his gaze burning into your back as you hooked up the last of the dozens of tubes connecting Satoru to the walls of the Infinity Chamber itself, because that was what this room wasâone giant machine built to execute the last of Satoruâs âFive Râ Principle:Â
Resurrect.
You checked the tubes again, checked the wires, checked the position of the helmet fastened over Satoruâs head, then checked everything again before finally forcing yourself not to prolong this any further. You hated leaving Satoru alone, but you needed to be in the control room, and no one could be in the chamber while the procedure was taking place unless they enjoyed being electrocuted.
You went through a steel inforced door that took you up a set of winding stairs straight to the control room, where the chatter immediately died a quick death the moment you stepped in.Â
No doubt they had been discussing you. Not like you gave a shit. You were used to it by nowâthe whispers behind your back, the glances shot your way when they thought you werenât looking. The furrowed brows and downturned lips, and perhaps worst of all, the knowledge that none of it was out of hate but pity.Â
âDoc,â Shoko nodded in greeting, the others mimicking her gesture, albeit in silence. âAll screens are live. Perfusion system is loading, should be ready to go in three minutes.â
You turned to Suguru, who was positioned in front of a wide monitor, the screen filled with lines and lines of ever-shifting numbers. You asked him the same question you did everyday.
âHowâs it reading?â
And Suguru answered you as how he always did. Calmly. A little bleak. âWeâre still at a 0.0000033 percent loss. Nothingâs changed since the soul mapping. The system shows his neural patterns are still processing information at an unnaturally high efficiency. His consciousness is more than active, doc. Itâs fully functioning, fully realisedâitâs like Satoru canât shut up in there. Typical of him, I guess.â
âWe should have just made him a new body,â Nanami remarked from where he stood monitoring the blood tanks. âBy my calculations, it would have lowered the risks by precisely sixteen more percent.â
âYeah, but then weâre wasting the original body,â Haibara pointed out. âWe canât just throw him outââ
âWeâre already copying his brain. I donât see whatâs theââ Nanami cut himself off, glancing for half a second in your direction. He cleared his throat. âItâs done anyway. The best course now is to proceed as is.â
Itâs all noise, baby. Block it out. Satoru spoke in your head. You have me.Â
Without thinking, you walked over to the wall of thick glass. Below, Satoru lay unmoving, in the exact same position as when youâd left him. You couldnât explain it, but even now, a tiny, microscopic part of you still thought he might just wake up on his own. As if heâd merely decided to take a very, very long nap. It was ludicrous since you were the one who had put his body back together. But when it came to Satoru, your own brain tended to override most rhyme and reason.
âEverythingâs good to go,â said Shoko, pulling you from your thoughts. âWant to do the honours, doc?â
Your gaze narrowed on the small green button raised against the main control panel. You approached it, reaching out a hand, fingers hovering.Â
You think I canât do it, baby?
I think you can do anything, Toru.
Do you doubt me?
Never
âNever,â you whispered, and pushed the button.
It was as if the chamber itself had come to life. The great whir of a beastly machine waking up from an eternal slumber. Invisible currents coursed through the air inside the cylindrical shaft where Satoru lay alone, hooked up to the tubes that were now pumping synthetic blood into his body. You thought you saw him twitch. You blinked. It was just electricity. But thenâ
âDocââ It was Shoko, her tone uncharacteristically shaken. âPeripheral nerve activity detected. We're seeing reflex responses. His motor neurons are firing."
âPerfusion efficiency at ninety-two percentâŠninety-threeâŠninety-eight...â Nanami added, similarly unable to hide his surprise. âCapillary beds are accepting the new blood flow. Oxygen saturation levels are rising steadily. No adverse reactions detected. This is⊠unprecedented.â
âAh, guysâŠâ Haibara announced. âThe ECG just detected a heartbeat.â
Your breaths stilled.
âFuck me.â Suguru jolted from his seat. âDoc, you should come see thisâall of you should see this. The upload⊠it's working. His consciousness is downloading into the biological brain. Neural pattern fidelity is nearly perfect. I'm seeing unified brain activity. He's not just alive. He's conscious. Heâs⊠heâs coming backââ
But while everyone rushed to Suguruâs monitor, your feet were moving in a different direction. In the next moment, you were flying back down the stairs and slamming through the door into the Infinity Chamber.Â
And just as your gaze snapped to his body on the metal slabâ
At the same time, a voice came through the chamberâs speakers.
âOh my fucking god, Satoru. Are you serious? Of all the times, nowâs not it.â
âSuguru? That you? Tchâsome friend you are.â Thirty three weeks of stillness, but now Satoru was tipping his head up at the control room. âIf youâd just answered when I called you, then I wouldnât have turned into a block of ice, would I? Because I wouldâve forced you to come to the lab.â
âSo you do remember dying?â It was Shoko this time.Â
âI remember freezing my ass off with no way out of that bloody cryochamber. Doesnât take a genius to know what came next.â
âThatâs a ninety nine percent memory retainment.â Shoko gave a low whistle. âImpressive work, doc. You did it.â
âOf course she did. Sheâs myââ Satoru paused, his gaze finding yours again. âFuuuuck⊠baby, Iâm sorry. I missed the wedding, didnât I?â
You didnât answer him. It was as if your mind had glitched while trying to process if this was real, or if you were actually hallucinating. If somehow, somewhere in the process of trying to bring him back to life, youâd lost your mind and ended up in the loony bin, and that all of this was happening in your head.Â
âBaby, youâre shaking.â Satoru made to stand but was jerked back by the tubes connected to his body. âOw, damn itâfuck.â He gripped a tube, about to yank it off, but then had the common sense to drop it when he saw blood still pumping into him. His arms reached out towards you. âCome here, baby. Itâs me⊠I promise.â
But before your feet could decide to function, the door to the chamber opened. Two figures strode in. Both, you recognised. Both, you could do without seeing.
âHuh, so youâre actually alive.â Sukuna picked off some imaginary dust from his creaseless suit, his tone managing to sound both amused and scathing all at once. âI was expecting some sort of trickery. A hologram, maybe. At most, a robot. Who knows what theyâll come up with to prevent the board from selling this place off.â
Satoru snorted. âYouâre lucky there were cameras, or I wouldâve found a way to frame you for my murder. And a robot? How insulting. No one can be me but me.â
âEvidently. A robot would know when to stop talking.â
A step behind Sukuna, Fushiguro Megumi stood glaring. Not at Satoru, but at you.
He looked more dishevelled than last youâd seen him during the reading of Satoruâs will, in which a mini skirmish had broken out among Satoruâs relativesâwho hadnât bothered showing their faces until that dayâwhen the Gojo familyâs lawyer had announced that the entirety of Satoruâs assets were to be split equally between you and Megumi. An adopted son and a not-yet-wife.
And like you, Megumi hadnât given a flying fuck about the inheritance. What he did care about was the one clause Satoru had somehow had the foresight to include in his will. That the decision on what to do with his body would be solely up to you. Satoruâs own messed up way of showing you he meant it when heâd once told you, âI belong to you.â
Megumi had wanted a funeral. You didnât. Megumi had wanted to say his goodbyes. You didnât. Megumi didnât want Satoru to be tampered with, to be experimented with. You didnât see it that way. And that was how your relationship with the boy had soured to this point.Â
âI hope youâre happy,â he said to you. He might as well have spat in your face.Â
Satoru must have sensed the tension, because he immediately dropped his verbal sparring with Sukuna. âOh? What seems to be the problem, Megumi-chan? I thought youâd be glad to see me.â
But Megumi wouldnât even look at him. His eyes stayed on you like daggers slicing into your skin. âThe Gojo Satoru I know is dead. ThisâŠthing you createdâwith fake blood and a fake brainââ he laughed, bitterly. âAnd now youâre pretending heâs real? What a load of bullshit.â
He didnât wait for a reply and stormed out of the chamber.Â
âHeâll come around,â Satoru said, but still, heâd winced. âAlright, welcome partyâs over, everyone. As nice as I am to look at, I donât really want to sit here naked with my dick hanging out for much longer. So if all of you could kindly piss off, that would be amazing. Iâd like a moment with my wife, please.â
Sukuna scoffed. âWell, if youâre in good condition to yap incessantly, then I expect youâll be in good condition for a board meeting tomorrow. Ten oâclock. Donât die and be late again.â And with that, he was out the door.Â
Shokoâs voice spoke through the speakers. âWeâre going to stop the perfusion, Satoru. It should be safe to remove the tubes. But me and the team will need to stick around in case of anything⊠unforeseen. Just pretend weâre not here.â
The whirring of machines faded, steeping the chamber in a new silence. Once again, you were alone with Satoru. But this time, youâd finally accepted he was truly breathing.Â
âBaby? Talk to me.â Satoru flashed you a nervous smile. âYou havenât said a word.â
You moved.
And the moment you did, you couldnât stop.Â
You reached for him. Your hands were on his face, moving down his neck, his chest. Over the very real beat of his heart. And when you felt his hand on yours, the pressure of his very real touch, your voice broke.
âIâwe should try taking the tubes out.â
It was lame. You should have told him you missed him. You should have told him all the things you wanted to tell him in the months he lay lifeless while you pieced him back together. How you refused to let a single drop of tear roll down your cheek, because it would mean that you had something to cry about. How the entire research centre thought grief had turned you into some mad scientist who was obsessed with creating your very own Frankenstein, and that you almost believed them⊠almost.
But you didnât tell him those things. Because those things no longer mattered.
Slowly, you removed the tubes from him one by one. Satoru just sat there, watching you work, his fingers playing with your hair, grazing down the back of your neck, applying gentle caresses here and there until the last of the tubes were gone.Â
âTry standing up,â you said, your voice too thick to hide the emotions threatening to burst out from within you. âI need to check your sense of balance.â
Satoru nodded and wasted no time hopping off the table onto his feet. He grinned, and did a little spin. Like he was modelling for you. âNice stitching, baby. I think I prefer myself like thisâadds a lot of character, you know?â
âIâll get you some clothes.â
But he caught your wrist then, pulling you tight against him. His arms enveloped you, fingers lifting your chin to meet his gaze.Â
âIâve missed you too,â he said, stroking your cheek.Â
The way he spoke, softly, his cadence perfect and familiar and exactly as you rememberedâit really was him.
Your lips trembled, betraying you as you peered up at him.Â
âNever again, Satoru,â you said. âOkay?â
He leaned in. âI promise, baby.â
And when his mouth brushed against yours⊠when you parted your lips, feeling his tongue sweep inside you, meeting his every stroke and caress with your own⊠it was like everything that had been blocking up your insides for so longâthe sand in your lungs, the pain in your chest, the hollow pit in your stomachâall of it became but a distant memory.Â
Your kisses grew hungry. You couldnât stop touching him. You needed to bottle up all of his warmth and preserve every ounce of this moment because you couldnât bear to lose another second with him.Â
âHey,â Satoru murmured against your lips. âEasy, baby. Iâm right here.â
A smile cracked through some forgotten place in you. âWell, deal with it. All my kisses have been one-sided for months.â
âI bet I still taste good dead.â
âThatâs not funny, Satoru.â
He laughed. âWeâll see if it is sixty years from now.â
âWhy sixty?â
He grinned, and then he was pulling you in for another kiss. âThatâs what husbands and wives do, donât they? Grow old together.â
Like wildfire, news of the scientist who died and came back to life spread across the globe, saturating every media outlet, baffling entire religions, upending the medical world and whatever long held beliefs they had been preaching on the subject of mortality.Â
The headlines were calling it a miracle. Churches called it blasphemy. The medical journals were split between praise and skepticism. The National Registration Department had never had to rescind a death certificate eight months after registering it. Gojo Satoru, billionaire scientist, child prodigy, TIME 100 most influential individual, the worldâs sexiest man alive for six years running, and former corpse, had become a global sensation as the man who had defied death.Â
And you were right there in the spotlight alongside him. Satoru had made sure of it, insisting that your name was listed first in the accreditation for his now infamous Theory of Resurrection. Whenever he was asked, Satoru always drove in the fact that though he was the mastermind behind it, you were the one who saw it to the finish line.
âExecution is worth infinitely more than mere ideas,â heâd point out in all the interviews while refusing to let go of your hand.
Naturally, with any bizarre phenomenon came the conspiracies. There were those who accused Satoru of not being human, instead believing he was some kind of top secret, hi-tech artificial intelligence the government was testing out as a weapon for modern warfare. The ufologistsâ deductions were much simplerâthat extraterrestrial beings had abducted Satoru, conducted experiments, and placed him back on earth as one of them.Â
In answer to these wild accusations, Satoru had only one reply. âWhether Iâm an alien or the Terminator, at least Iâm a damn good looking one.â
Well, if there was a truth you could confirm, it was that he still fucked you like a feral beast.
After three weeks of monitoring at the research centre, Shoko and the team had determined Satoruâs condition as stable, and the board finally allowed him to return home with you. The moment the both of you stepped through the front door, it was like Satoru was a man on a mission.
âTo make up for lost time,â he said as he tore off your clothes, and took you against the wall. âItâs lucky you didnât have to sew my cock back on as well.â
âIf youâd lost it, I wouldnât have brought you backâahn!â
He laughed as he thrusted deep into you, filling you up so completely, making you take in every inch of him until there was no doubt that he was here to stay. Inside you. With you. âAnd here I am thinking you fell for my incredible mind.â
âItâsânghhâToru, youâreâŠâ
âWhat is it, baby?â Another thrust. Your moans filled the foyer. âTell me, what am I?â
âEverything,â you breathed. âYouâre everything, SatoruâŠâ
His gaze softened, and when his lips found yours, his kiss was tender. Warm.Â
Alive.Â
You let him pick you up, clinging onto him as he carried you to the bedroom and gently laid you on the sheets. You didnât let go. Not when he sheathed himself in you again. Not as his mouth claimed every part of you as if he never wanted to forget the very shape of you. Not while your bodies moved in sync together, while you cried out his name over and over again as he brought you to the edge, and went right over it together with you.Â
You still didnât let go as your head rested in the crook of his arm, your palm on his chest, over his beating heart. Your fingers traced the thick gash spanning across his stomach. It was still too early to remove the stitches, but he was healing up nicely. You wanted to believe scars could be beautiful, too.
âYou can close your eyes, baby. Itâs alright.â
You peered up at Satoru, not understanding at first.Â
âYouâre exhausted,â he said. âI bet you havenât properly slept sinceââ
âDonât, Toru. Iâve heard that word enough. I donât need you saying it too.â
âThen what do you me want to call it?â
âYou didnâtâyou were just absent. Thatâs all.â
âWell, Iâm here now.â Satoru trailed his fingers down the curve of your back. âAnd Iâm going to marry you. Weâll have that wedding I stupidly ruined. Weâll take that trip to Paris and never see the sights, because Iâll be fucking you so well you wonât want to leave the hotel.â
A soft laugh escaped you. âWhat about all the improvements you want to make to the Infinity Chamber? Itâs going to be a tight schedule. All the major hospitals have already placed their orders, and Sukuna wants to release the first commercial model by early next yearââ
âBaby, if thereâs one thing I learnt from dyâmy absence, itâs my priorities. Work can wait. Never you. Never again.â
You hugged him tighter. âIs that a promise Iâm hearing, Gojo Satoru?â
He beamed. âI donât have to promise anything, baby. Iâll show you. Just sit back and see for yourself, Iâllââ
Satoru paused. His brows furrowed.
âToru?â Your smile vanished as he suddenly jerked upright, and stumbled out of bed.
Satoru was coughing. The coughing turned into heaving. He was doubled over, clutching his stomach.Â
Red spilled out his mouth. Globs of it, fresh and dark, splattering across the white carpet.
Someone was screaming.
It was you.
Of all the fucking things that had to go wrong, why did it have to be his immune system?
Your jaw was tight as you read the report, your eyes burning holes into the file as if you could force the words to magically reshuffle and change the diagnosis.Â
But nothing changed. Satoru was dying. Again.
âWeâll rush a stem cell transplantation,â you said. âWeâll develop new immunosuppressants. Weâllââ
âThose treatments take time, doc,â replied Shoko. You hated the tone she was using. It was too gentle. Too final. The kind of tone doctors used when they were required to deliver bad news to patients. âIf it were a normal autoimmune disease, weâd probably have a chance. But Satoru isnât normal. At the rate his immune system is attacking⊠itâs like a war inside him. His body is shutting down too rapidlyââ
âHow long?â you asked, already knowing the answer. But your brain refused to accept it, instead seeking out someone, anyone, who might tell you otherwise.
The team fell silent.Â
âHe wonât last the hour,â Suguru finally said. âIâm sorry, doc.â
You pitched the file across the Infinity Chamber. The papers came loose, flapping about midair before scattering soundlessly onto the floor. On the operating table where Satoru lay motionless, those blue eyes lost under closed lids. Unseeing.Â
Heâd fallen into a coma before the ambulance arrived. Simply keeled over, face down in a pool of his own regurgitated blood. No hospital would be able to treat him, so youâd screamed at the paramedics to take him straight to the research centre. Everyone had seen his face on the news, and it didnât take much convincing for them to oblige your demand.
His skin was greying again. The pink in his cheeks, his lips, had faded to an ashen pallor. His breaths were waning. Those fucking tubes were stuck in him once more.
âBrain activity is flatlining,â Nanami reported, his expression grave. He added, quietly, âYou might want a moment alone with him, doc. He canât respond, but he can still hear you.âÂ
Your fists were balled, nails puncturing through the skin of your palms.Â
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck!
This wasnât happening. You werenât going to let it happen.Â
You werenât going to fucking say goodbye.
âActivate the resurrection procedure,â you said. âNow.â
Someone touched your shoulder. You flinched back.
Shokoâs hand retreated. âDoc,â she said, carefully. âWe never calculated for a second time. Itâs too much. The process will fry his organs. The synthetic blood might destroy his natural cells.â
You spared her a single glance. âDonât make me repeat myself.â
No one moved at first. Then, Haibara spoke.Â
âShe wants to try, guys.â He wouldnât meet your eyes as he said it. âWe should let her try.â
A sigh. You didnât know from who. You didnât care.
âEveryone to the control room,â said Shoko. âNanami, reduce perfusion speed by half. Suguru, watch the readingâthe moment his consciousness hits zero, weâre uploading immediately. Haibara, see if you can block some of the electro current. Satoruâs still alive. We want to jolt his system, not subject him to an electric chair. Docââ
âIâm staying in the chamber,â you said.Â
âItâs not safeââ
âIt will be if you block a portion of the electro current, which you are. Either way, Iâm not leaving him.â
âIf weâre going to do this, we should get moving,â said Suguru. âWe have less than an hour now, and Iâll have to recalibrate the neural mapping.â
There was nothing to recalibrate and you knew it. Shoko might not have given up on you, but Suguru had accepted the fact that convincing you to do anything else was a lost cause. You suspected heâd understood this a long time ago. He was the one who had found Satoru in the cryochamber, after all. The one who had to call you while you waited in your wedding dress.Â
But you didnât need him to understand. You didnât need a friend. You didnât need compassion.Â
You needed Satoru back.
The team left you alone and hurried to the control room upstairs. You positioned yourself beside the operating table, and waited your second eternity. But you were used to waiting by now. Youâd waited for him to offer you a spot on his research team, waited for him to notice you as more than an assistant, waited for him to ask you out for a quick lunch at that dingy sandwich joint staff liked to go to when they were sick of cafeteria foodâŠ
You waited for him to love you. So death could go fuck itself if it thought it could rip Satoru away from you after youâd spent all this time waiting.
You counted each shallow rise and fall of his chest. Saw the moment it stopped moving before the machines around you started buzzing. You stood, numb, as the chamber youâd finished buildingânot for humanityâs advancement but for one personâcame alive around you in a flurry of mechanical droning.Â
All the while, you watched him. Until you chewed the inside of your cheeks raw and your vision blurred from refusing to blink. Until you spotted the twitch of his finger. A fluttering of long, white lashes.Â
Satoru groaned. His eyes flew open, then he was fumbling upright.Â
A small cry escaped you, and then you were holding him.Â
âItâs alright,â you said when he looked at you, dazed and confused. âYouâre alright now.â
âIâŠâ Satoru hesitated. âWhere am I?â
âAt the research centre. You had an accident, but everythingâs okay now. Youâre okay.â
âI see. I think I remember. Just⊠give me a moment. My head feels like someone cracked it open with a hammer.â
You helped him to unstrap the helmet, and draped your lab coat over him. Continued to hold him steady as he studied the tubes running out his body.
âSo I died,â he said.Â
âFor a short while, yes.âÂ
âAnd you brought me back.â
âI always will, Satoru.â
Those blue eyes searched yours.Â
âYouâre very beautiful,â he said. âBut Iâm sorry, do I know you?â
âSatoru, I told you itâs not funny.â
He blinked. âRight, ah⊠so I do know you. I mean, it feels like I do. It feels like Iâve known you my whole life.â
You stared at him.
Satoru stared back. âShit. Iâve said something wrong, havenât I?â
The speaker crackled. A grim voice cut through the chamber.
âDoc. SatoruâŠâ Suguru sounded too calm. âSo this is whatâs going to happenâIâm going to read you the diagnosis, and then me and the team⊠weâll wait for your decision. But, doc, I think this time you should let Satoru decide.â
Suguru didnât wait for an answer and continued. âYou died twice, Satoru. We brought you back using your Theory of Resurrection. Do you remember your theory?â
For a long moment, Satoru didnât speak. His eyes darted from you up to the control room above, and then around the chamber, assessing. Processing. As if a flurry of information was running through his head at lighting speed to reach a conclusion.Â
âI think I understand now,â he said, slowly. âAnd I can guess where this is going. Whoever you are, give it to me straightâand donât bother explaining my theory. I know what I created.â
Silence.
âWe couldnât recover a portion of your memory, Satoru. Your body is rejecting the neural upload⊠among other things.â
âPlease, I forgot some things. Iâm not an idiot.â Satoruâs gaze settled back on you, on the matching rings on both your fourth fingers. He mustered a grin. âWell, at least I was lucky enough to find someone like you, even if I canât remember how.â
You didnât know when youâd started shaking.Â
Suguru spoke. âSatoru⊠your body is shutting down. The synthetic blood weâre pumping in is keeping you functioning for now, but the moment we shut off the tubes, youâllââ
âIâll die,â Satoru finished. âTook you long enough to say it. Kind of figured that out since I woke up feeling like shit.â
âYour consciousness is currently at thirty three percent retainment. We can try to bring you back again, but from the reading, retainment percentage will only go down. Youâll probably lose another fifteen percent if we go through with a third procedure.â Suguruâs voice hitched. âIâlisten Satoru⊠even if we succeed, you wonât be yourself.â
âAgain, Mr. Obvious, Iâm not an idiot. And I can hear you sniffling, by the way. Whatâs your name?â
âSuguru. Weâre friends.â
âWell, Suguru, if weâre really friends, then I think you know what to do.â
âNo,â you whispered. Then louder. âNo. Thatâs not what weâre doing. Weâre not going toââ
âHey, come here.â You froze as Satoru took your hands in his, gently pulling you closer. He shifted, wincing as he stood, and wrapped you in his arms.Â
The world slipped away from under your feet. There was only him. Soft, white hair falling over deep blue eyes. His pale, tired face, still perfect. The pressure of his hands around your waist, lifting to cup your cheek. The stroke of his fingers against your skin. The way he was looking at you, like heâŠ
âIâm sorry, baby.â His lips were on yours as he spoke. âDo you hate me?â
At last, you broke. Your face crumpled. Your composure went. You stopped caring if he could feel your body shudder.Â
âNever,â you said.
âDo you love me?â
Your laugh was bitter. âI canât believe youâre even asking that.â
You felt his fingers tighten a fraction around your waist. âThen, do you know that I love you?â
âIââyou could barely choke the word out. Because the truth of it was more than you could handle. It was easier to beg. So you did. âPlease donât leave me.â
Satoruâs smile was oddly relaxed. Almost relieved. As if heâd lost something important and had found it. âIâll still be around, if you want me to. Right here,â he said, and gently tapped the side of your head. âAs long as you live, so do I.â
âItâs not the same.â Your vision blurred. âItâs notâitâs not everything. Itâs not you...â
âMy love, you know as well as I do that I wonât be me even if I stay.â He kissed you. Kissed away the damp streaks flowing down your cheeks. Gently. Slowly.Â
âIâll find a way,â you tried again. âThereâs always a way. Nothingâs impossible, only improbable. Thatâs what you told me. There has to be anotherââ
âYouâre right, there always is. Doesnât mean you should go searching for it.â
âNo. I refuse.â You were shaking your head violently. âDonât do this to me. If you donât want to try, I will. Iâll fix it. All you have to do is wait. I wonât stopââ
He hugged you tighter. You felt his lips on your hair.
âLook at me, baby.â
You screwed your eyes shut. If you couldnât see what was written so clearly on his face, then it wasnât true.
âPlease, baby,â Satoru said, lifting your chin. âI want to get a good look at what my soul cannot deny.âÂ
You wanted to scream. You wanted to hit him. You wanted to burn down this whole fucking place, with you and him in it, so you wouldnât have to live through what was coming next. So you wouldnât have to feel yourself tearing apart inside.
Not yet. It wasnât enough. The time you were given with him was simply too short. It should be more. It should be sixty more years like he promised.Â
You werenât ready to let him go.Â
But you knew you had to. Because it was what he wanted. Because he didnât want you to lose him slowly. Because he was losing himself. Because he couldnât be brilliant without his memory. Because he would no longer be Gojo Satoru, and he didnât want you seeing it.Â
Because he loved you.
You looked into his eyes⊠the eyes you once thought youâd be looking at forever.
âThereâs my girl.â Satoruâs smile destroyed you. âBetter holes in my brain than yours, because I donât want you forgetting Iâm yours. In every lifetime. Can you do that? Can you remember that for me?â
 It was the same before, and it was the same now. You would do anything for him. So you nodded, and told him what he wanted to hear. âYouâre too much for me to forget so easily, Satoru.â
 He laughed and kissed you again, long and slow, and for a moment, nothing existed but the warmth of him that filled you.Â
âCome here, baby,â he said. âLet me hold you.â
You let him pick you up and place you on the metal slab. You laid down with him, your head on his chest like how you always fell asleep, curled up against him. Your legs tangled with his, his arm under and around you. Your hand in his, where it belonged.Â
You couldnât say how long you stayed like that. Talking. You told him about the day you met, how heâd asked you to marry him one random morning to make you feel better about the coffee machine breaking down. He laughed and told you that he must be quite a catch for you to say yes to such a lame proposal. Then he told you his vowsâthe vows for a wedding you would never have.Â
Somewhere in between, Satoru must have signalled for Suguru to stop the perfusion because the whirring in the chamber faded. You ignored the silence. There was only him. His voice. The press of his body against yours. His fingers wrapped in yours as you moved yourself up, placing your face so close to his that his features became indistinct, and you began to lose yourself in them.Â
You held him as he slipped away. As his chest slowed and his skin turned cold. You told him it was okay for him to close his eyes, and right before he did, you told him you loved him.Â
You held him long after his heart stopped beating. Long after the team had left and your muscles had gone stiff from lack of movement. Long after his soul had departed to a place you couldnât reach. And when you finally let go of him, it was to pick up the metal helmet from the floor.Â
You placed it over your head, and sat back down beside him.
âSystem override,â you said, your voice calm. Flat. âPassword: Replacement.â
Satoru was wrong. Heâd theorised Five Râs, ending with resurrection. He never considered a sixth. But you did. Youâd figured out the final âRâ to the equation.
A computerised voice droned through the speaker. âSystem override. Affirmative. Existing consciousness detected. Permission to erase for remapping.â
âPermission granted.â
âAffirmative. Accessing stored neural data for replacement. Confirm subject.â
âGojo Satoru.â
âAffirmative. Neural data for subject, Gojo Satoru, confirmed for replacement with existing consciousness. Requesting password for final permission.â
Your gaze fell on Satoru. You took his hands in yours, and brought them to your lips.Â
reprogramming scientist!gojo x robot!reader x scientist!geto
one two three four five six seven
content: angst + fluff, modern sci-fi au, DARK CONTENT MATURE THEMES !! kidnapping, drugging, mentions of body mod, android reader, mentions of mind control, evil evil suguru, happy ending
"why?"
the most you could manage was a simple question. a single word to summarize the foggy confusion plaguing your programming as you struggled to understand the scene in front of you. your eyes drifting from the satoru now strapped to the table to the android one suguru had been keeping hidden.
"it's cute how curious you are," he murmured as he continued to work, walking back to his computer without actually looking at you. he didn't sound like he meant it. you picked up hints of condescension in his tone, detected the twitch in the corner of his mouth when he spoke. he tapped a few keys - and you watched with the closest you could come to horror as the fake satoru's eyes shot open.
the serious expression on his face felt unnatural, weirdly wrong, some piece of you recognizing it wasn't right but being unable to place what gave it away. the shape of his eyes? the length of his lashes? the cut of his hair?
"the new satoru will handle the old one's business. do what he should've been doing this entire time," suguru muttered, and you barely felt like he was even speaking to you. just talking aloud when you happened to be there.
that was really what you were.
no more than a piece of furniture. a decoration or an accessory.
"what he should've been doing?" you echoed, as if you were only capable of forming words someone else had said first.
"we were supposed to be a team," he scoffed, and you knew you hit some sore spot. your instinct was to comfort him, to get up and run your hands over his back, rub soothing circles into it and dot kisses over his shoulder. "he ruined my reputation. my name. so what if I take his? all I'm doing is fixing the mistake he made."
what did that mean for you? for satoru?
you shouldn't care.
shouldn't feel anything outside of concern for suguru. you weren't built for more.
but worry was pricking at you, discomfort you weren't familiar with making it hard for you to think, to process, squinting at suguru like he was a puzzle you couldn't solve.
"what happens to the old satoru?" you softly asked, sounding more innocent than interested. he chuckled, throwing you a sympathetic look. casually cold. cruel without trying to be. all in the name of science. or rather, self-interest.
"don't worry about him, angel," he muttered, standing up again and walking over to where you were sitting. he turned away from you though, staring at the still body of the man you suspected used to be his friend. and maybe yours too. "we'll reprogram him into something better. like you."
like you.
it echoed. sat heavy in your head. reminded you that you were only a thing for him to toy with. and despite how thick the static was getting in your head, thoughts slowly dragging by, slipping out of your grasp before you could hold onto him, you were acutely aware that if you didn't do something now, you might now have any thoughts left if he decided to play around in your mind again.
suguru pulled a syringe from his pocket, filling it up what the clear vial before placing it back down. he paused, reaching down to fix a strap around satoru's wrist, and you took the only opportunity you knew you'd have.
you snagged the syringe, plunging it into the side of his neck, hoping you hit a vein as you pressed down on it, but he was immediately reaching back to yank it out with a pained grunt. his fingers were already clumsy though, throwing it to the ground as you uselessly watched it clatter against the tile.
numbly staring as he cursed, stumbling back towards the computer, and fear staggered inside of you at the realization that he was surely about to retaliate. to turn you into a pretty shell, an empty husk that wouldn't be able to even help herself.
you tried to stand on your feet, barely able to command your legs to move as you tugged at his shirt. both of you toppled to the ground, your body on top of his as he cursed at you.
"should've fucking known," he grunted, one of his huge hands grabbing your upper arm, squeezing tight as he flipped you around, suddenly the one straddling your waist, but his voice was unsteady, his grip almost immediately loosening. "you're just-"
his eyes rolled back, his heavy frame collapsing on top of you before he could finish. you had to shove him off of you, hearing a crack as his head connected with one of the metal legs of the clinic table satoru was on. you managed to move to your feet, your fingers trembling as you unfastened all the restraints binding satoru to the table. he let out a low sound, still incoherent, not conscious enough to know what was happening while you struggled over to the computer.
a synthesized voice spoke behind you, a cold hand on your shoulder as the wrong satoru leaned in, "what are you doing?"
you ignored him, desperate to keep your fracturing functions together enough to do the only thing you could think of. what was left of your logic was unravelling, struggling to even sort through the files on his computer to find what you were searching for.
what were you searching for?
you couldn't remember, grasping at vague impressions and ideas you kept losing, some desperate sound you didn't recognize leaving your throat. what were these emotions? these awful feelings burrowing under your skin and burning your synapses?
"c-can you help me?" you stuttered, looking back helplessly at satoru. the one who was like you. even if he didn't understand that yet.
but it seemed this version of him still had a soft spot for you.
"what do you need?" he earnestly asked, and you picked up on the stilted way he spoke, not yet finely tuned.
you didn't know how to word it. how to say what you suspected. that suguru had programmed you to be stupid somehow. glossy lips parted but nothing coming out, unable to even verbalize your fears.
"can you make changes from there?" you asked, clicking pointlessly, every inch you moved the mouse taking more effort than could really muster. "to us?"
"should be," he answered, leaning over your shoulder to look, like he already innately understood what he was seeing. he tried to open something up, just for a new pop-up requesting a password to pull up instead.
suguru made him smart, after all, just not as smart as him.
and when he clicked the wrong thing, typed the wrong command in trying to help, you felt yourself starting to shut down. you'd done it hundreds of times before. but this felt different. scary and dangerous, like you might not wake up this time. might not be the same when you came back.
but then the other satoru was waking up with another groan, trying to sit up, one of his hands reaching up to touch his forehead like he was fighting some massive migraine.
his eyes locked onto you first, reflecting your internal panic in his pretty stare before he noticed who was next to you. and who was on the floor.
all you managed was a meek whisper, rejecting every part of you that had been molded to be perfect for someone else.
"fix me."
"hi."
bright blue eyes greeted you, blinking with what you recognized as hope. that felt foreign. everything did. lifting your hand up, looking down at your body. sitting up on what looked kind of like a hospital bed, making sure all of you was still there when an invisible string was tugging from the depths of your soul and screaming that something was missing.
but then you remembered you didn't exactly have a soul, did you?
you weren't a human. you were more of a machine.
still, your mouth parted, and you heard yourself answer, "hi."
had you done this before? been here already?
"how are you feeling today?" a warm voice asked, breaking in the middle as your stare finally focused on the man in front of you. and immediately realized there were two of him.
you squinted at him. studied the white hair, messy and mused, his lab coat, before your eyes flickered over to his matching pair. they exchanged a look with each other, as if they knew something you didn't.
"how are you-" the other started to repeat, but you shook your head.
"am I supposed to know who either of you are?" you furrowed your brows together, squinting at the fresh shade of green on your nails before you reached up to feel your face.
you wanted a mirror for some reason you couldn't place. to see your reflection for yourself.
the first man winced. you didn't know much. know anything actually, when you scrounged through your memory banks to find nothing. but the heartbreak in that shattered stare.
"should we retry with a different backup?" the other one murmured. "the data's definitely corrupted."
you wanted to ask what was wrong with you, but the question wouldn't leave your lips.
"she asked me to fix her so i'm gonna fucking fix her."
satoru just never thought it would take this long.
ten months of trial and error, and actual trials. suguru had been arrested - but he hadn't been convicted of anything just yet, stuck in a cell waiting for a chance to defend himself.
although he wouldn't be able to afford a high-powered lawyer after satoru scrambled to recalibrate all of his sex dolls through the back door he'd left in his systems. it opened up more litigation, after a few of them, uh, murdered their owners, but satoru couldn't bring himself to feel that bad about it.
they were free now. and suguru was going to rot as long as satoru had something to say about it.
after all, you reaped what you sowed.
but when it came to the seeds he planted, he just wasn't sure what was going to sprout.
despite his best efforts, most of the data and past saves he backed up on his own storage systems no longer worked. refused to sync - probably some change suguru had installed just to fuck him over on the slim chance he got you back.
but he had.
carrying you out of that horrible fucking place in his arms, cradled against his chest, completely limp as he stroked your hair. he took the other him too, turned him into a lab assistant of sorts, or a body double when it came to press conferences and interviews he didn't want to attend.
it was kind of ironic - he was sure suguru had meant to replace him with one he could control. but there was really no one satoru could trust more than himself.
even when he was wired.
satoru had started to accept that you wouldn't get your memories back. the years you spent together after suguru had made damn sure to scrub every crevice of him from your mind. told himself that maybe it was for the better - that at least you wouldn't be haunted by what happened as much as he was.
how were memories quantified anyway? how was he supposed to decompress the files and format them in a way you'd be able to feel it again?
it was harder to believe that though when he was rebooting you, fingers shaking as he typed in the last command.
"you look like you're gonna puke," the other him snickered, and he resisted the urge to hit himself in the face.
"can you shut up for two seconds before-"
"satoru?"
all it took was to hear you saying his name and he was swiveling back to you. voice choking up, throat constricting as he wiped his sweaty palms off on his lab coat.
"sweetheart?" he nervously asked, terrified that this was a fluke, that the next second you'd forget. be gone again, drifting somewhere he couldn't reach you.
"why are there two of you?" you asked, nose scrunching up as you sat up straight, sliding over to the edge of the table. the other him chuckled, walking towards the door like he was going to give him privacy.
"it's, uh, a long story," he breathed, even though it hurt to do. sliced all those still unhealed wounds open even deeper to see you like this. you weren't the same. would never fully be. he had to change your hair back, try to redo some of the alterations suguru had made to you - but not all of them could be reversed. "what's the last thing you remember?"
you frowned, slowly blinking as you searched your head for an answer.
"being mad at you," you muttered, like just remembering it annoyed you all over again.
he'd take that though.
savor your anger as long as you didn't leave.
"anything else?" he hesitantly asked, not sure what he was hoping for.
"bits and pieces," you admitted, your hands folding in your lap as you looked down at the floor instead of him. he stepped forward on instinct, interlacing his fingers with yours before you could retreat again. "it's blurry."
"you're okay now. m'not gonna go anywhere," he promised, squeezing your hand.
"but you-" you'd barely been back for a few minutes and you were already protesting.
"I love you," satoru softly said, still scared that he wouldn't get to say it again. if he got the chance, he'd tell you every day.
you went doe-eyed, lips parted in surprise.
"you can't," you paused, trying to come up with a reason why it wasn't possible.
"if you let me, I can," he murmured. that was all he asked.
maybe things couldn't be the same. but he would do everything possible to make it better.
you'd see soon.
the other him returned, holding the robot cat he made for you, his now-finished pet prototype - almost indistinguishable from the real thing. it purred softly, jumping lightly from his arms to pad across the floor to you.
rubbing against your ankles, meowing for attention while you stared awkwardly at it, calculating what to do with the small animal.
"we made it for you," gojo 2.0 grinned, casually looking down at where you were sitting like all of this was normal.
"a pet?" you questioned, and satoru almost cringed thinking of how much he'd have to explain to you tonight.
"my other prototype," he said, and your face softened. a little giggle escaping as let go of his hand to bend over and pick up the fuzzy creature.
"this was your prototype?" you asked, a cute smile creeping up on your face. real emotion. whether you realized what it was or not.
synopsis: he left you behind. he shouldn't be surprised when you moved on - even if it's with his roommate.
pairing: former childhood friend!geto x f!reader x lovestruck!gojo
content: mdni, angst and smut and fluff, college au, former friends, pining, yearning, emotional hurt, gojo being obsessed and down bad, lowk asshole suguru, jealousy, mixed feelings, regret, messy relationships, insecurities, partying, drinking, oral sex (m! receiving), mentions of past threesomes, accidental voyeurism
Satoru Gojo tasted like candy.
Sometimes sour. Usually sweet. He lingered though - on your lips, his cologne clinging to your clothes, phantom fingers sticky on your skin, your own touch skimming over the last place his had been.
He'd barely been back in your life and somehow he'd found a way to monopolize it.
Your new classmates whispered about the two of you. Rumors flying about the new girl stealing everyone's favorite playboy, talking about you like you were a fool trying to tame a wild beast. Your old friends snickered and said you were stupid if you thought you'd get a different ending this time.
"You're seriously going to that party?"
You sighed, studying your reflection in your full-length mirror as you ignored the rustling of a textbook behind you.
"Do you think I look like a whore?" You changed the subject, readjusting your dress. You didn't know if it was too much or too little. Eyeshadow glittering and shimmering in the light as you tilted your head from side to side.
"Do you actually want to know?" Nanami Kento dryly asked, pushing up his glasses without even looking up from his actual studying.
He was the only other person you knew who transferred here at the same time as you, thankfully in a couple of your classes - and smart enough to help you with your first assignments. And at least when you asked him to help you study, it didn't end with you bent over a desk in the library.
"No, guess not," you frowned.
Hanging around Satoru, being the accessory on his arm, was already bad for whatever reputation you were building. It was fine if you were just a quick fuck, but he'd left a trail of broken and still-beating hearts behind him that weren't exactly happy that you might be sticking around.
That he might want you to.
But you had experience in that department before.
"What time are you leaving?" Nanami grumbled, amber eyes squinting down at his textbook before he typed something into his open laptop next to him. His notes were organized, highlighted and spaced out to make it easy to look back over.
You watched him share it to your email, his lips pressed together in a thin line of disapproval when he finally looked back at you.
Swallowing hard, resisting the urge to chip away at your nail polish before you grabbed your phone off your bed and checked the time.
"Soon?" You murmured, and one of his neat brows arched up.
"Soon?" He echoed the vague sentiment and you sighed.
"I dunno," you admitted, shrugging. "He's picking me up."
Nanami rolled his eyes, annoyed at the mention of him. He did't exactly agree with your appraisal of Satoru. Didn't believe a guy like that had it in him to be even semi-serious.
You weren't delusional. Hadn't convinced yourself that he was a dream come true or would magically become a different man.
But Satoru had a funny way of whisking you up in the whirlwind he was, making you slip under his spell when he was around.
The world felt brighter when you were with him. Like you could see new shades of colors and breathe easier every time he touched you, as if he was shouldering some weight you hadn't known you were even carrying.
"He's fun," you defensively said, before Nanami could say something derogatory.
There was a knock at the door - and you both knew it was him.
"I'll leave," Nanami dryly muttered, because really, he didn't even need to say anything for you to know what he was thinking.
You quietly thanked him, looking around your room one more time before you grabbed shoes and your purse, scampering ahead towards the front door.
Satoru was knocking again, saying something probably cheesy outside before you even flipped the lock and yanked it open.
He had called it a date before - but you hadn't expected him to actually show up with flowers. A pretty bouquet of white roses, not particularly personable, but more effort than most frat bros would make for something as silly as picking you up for a party. They were wrapped in a pale pink ribbon, tied in a big bow, just clumsy enough it made you wonder if he did it himself.
You were mostly surprised he hadn't gone with blue to match his eyes. You must've made a face, because he poured, holding them out when you didn't immediately take them.
"Do you not like pink? Or roses? It's what the cashier said-"
"I like them," you reassured him, taking them and swallowing hard. You were just used to only getting them after a guy fucked up, a weak attempt at fixing something.
"Thank God," he sighed with relief, letting go of the breath he was holding before he noticed what you were wearing.
You suppressed a giggle at his overdramatic stare, how his lips tugged up in a cute smirk at you dolled up for him.
"Sweetheart," Satoru whistled, greedy eyes dragging up-and-down your body slowly. "You look so-"
"Don't gross me out," Nanami grimaced, abruptly brushing past him and walking out the door. Letting his shoulder knock into his hard enough that Satoru frowned, nose scrunching up in an expression you didn't recgonize as he watched Nanami disappear down the hall.
"Don't tell me you're cheating on me with him," he groaned, and you started to giggle before you realized he was actually serious.
"We're not, like, dating," you reminded him.
"Do you want to?" He interrupted, hope gleaming in his big blue eyes.
"But-"
"But what?" He challenged, and you honestly didn't have an answer. Not a good one at least. Your last relationship crashed and burned. The only other one that ever occupied any of your thoughts was Suguru, but that didn't count. Couldn't count. Not when the most you ever shared was an awkward first kiss and holding hands with clammy palms.
You stared at him, struggling to find the courage to say something. But he just caressed your cheek, smiling like your silence was checkmate.
"I like you," he confessed. "And you like me."
And that felt more like an accusation than anything else. But before you could protest, he was leaning down to your level to leave a kiss on your lips. The ghost of one, mouth subtly grazing over before he pulled back.
"Can't we at least try?"
Could you? What was the worst that could happen?
That you'd be picking up a shattered heart again? Putting it back together with super glue and scotch tape?
You had a feeling it would hurt more with him. His smile would be hard to forget. The way he looked at you, the little lines by his lips, the faint crinkles by his eyes. Even that infuriatingly adorable pout.
"What do you mean by try?" You acquiesced, and his entire face lit up.
You found out the answer an hour later, proudly presented on his lap, a possessive hand perched on your waist and pulling you in closer while he introduced you to what felt like a million people.
Friends, acquaintances, former fucks.
It didn't matter who they were - as long as they knew you were his girlfriend now.
You'd thrown back a couple shots, just enough to get the courage to plaster on smiles and chat with everyone who came up, but not so much that you were drunk or wasted.
Suguru hadn't shown up yet.
You weren't sure why you even bothered glancing around, scanning the thick throng of people as if you'd spot him hiding somewhere between them. Catch a glimpse of dark hair and cold eyes that you'd only find contempt behind.
He wasn't your friend anymore.
But you still couldn't help but wonder what he'd think about his friend dating you?
Suguru had tried to warn you about Satoru. But for what? Out of some misguided sense of possession? Protectiveness? Over who - which one of you?
Because he could say whatever he wanted, but you had years of silence and solitude to show for how fucking little he clearly gave a shit about your feelings.
So when Satoru pulled you in closer, long fingers tangling in your hair, you let him kiss you. Kissed him back twice as hard, your palm pressed against his chest as the music pulsed and pounded around you.
This was a party after all.
Weren't you supposed to have fun?
You broke the kiss for air, sucking in a short breath while he desperately peppered your face with small pecks, his lips on the corner of your mouth, your fingers tracing down his chest somewhere a little more exciting.
"You wanna go find a bathroom?"
Geto was not having fun.
Not after his first beer. Or his second. Now on his fifth, slumped on the couch upstairs as he listened to people come and go, gossiping about Gojo's new girlfriend.
"-you met her?" Haibara chirped, blinking expectantly at him as his eyes slowly shifted over to his younger classmate.
"What?" He grunted, struggling to focus.
Everything felt fuzzy, his chest warm, but not in the pleasant way. It was uncomfortable, heat he couldn't stand sweltering under his skin as he shifted on the stained cushion.
"Gojo's date?" Haibara asked, tilting his head in confusion. Like he was supposed to know already.
"Uh, yeah," he vaguely answered, wrapping his lips around his solo cup while he wondered what your mouth was on right now. Drinking a beer like him? Or getting a taste of Satoru?
He tried to talk Satoru out of this. Out of you.
That they should both be enjoying their college years. That settling down now, at the start of the school year where they were about to be slammed with papers and assignments, was stupid and silly and absurd.
But Satoru only shrugged, an irritatingly sly smirk curling up onhis face while he casually dismissed his concerns. "You just don't know her."
He did.
Well, he used to. Maybe he didn't anymore. You had changed - and he had too. But there was still some piece of him holding onto the sliver of you he had left, the one you'd given him all those years ago that he could never let go of.
That half of him hated the idea of you with Satoru.
Loathed the wrongness of it.
It was like two foods that didn't go together. Oil and water. You couldn't just jam two puzzle pieces into place when they didn't fit.
And you didn't. Couldn't.
Maybe if he was sober, he might be able to consider the why of how much it bothered him. That if you could accept Satoru, wanted him despite of his history, that meant you might have accepted him if he was there first.
If he sucked it up and said sorry for his absence instead of sticking to the silence and hiding in it. Using the hatred he hypothesized as an excuse to not talk about his own mistakes and misjudgments.
"I need to take a piss," he mumbled, pushing off the couch while Haibara asked him something about you that his brain refused to process.
Flat-out rejected.
He was stumbling, unsteady on his feet as the world and colors blurred around the edges. Black starting to creep in on the sides as he used the wall to walk straight.
The first two bathrooms he checked were locked, and he reluctantly walked down the stairs to check the first floor, forcing smiles and casual waves to everyone who tried to greet him.
This was what he wanted, wasn't it?
Friends? Being followed? How it felt to be on the top of the social totem?
Had it always been this fucking hollow?
Suguru grimaced as he stood outside the next bathroom with a full bladder and a headache brewing in the back of his skull. Hand twisting the knob and pushing it open once he realized it was unlocked, only to find it wasn't empty.
His best friend. Both of them, actually.
You were on your fucking knees on the cold tiled floor. Dress ruched around your hips, panties on the floor while Satoru held your head in place, two hands on either side of your cheeks, guiding his cock in-and-out of your mouth. Moaning loudly when it bumped into the back of your throat, both of you blissfully unaware of his presence at the threshold.
It was pornographic.
Filthy to watch Satoru fuck your face, hear the sloppy sounds and see the saliva connecting you to him when he slipped out just to shove his thick girth back in.
He'd seen his cock before, they'd shared girls more than a couple times, drunk, sober, pretty much everything in-between.
But he'd never seen that look on his face before.
Suguru needed to fucking leave. He stepped back, but that was enough for Satoru to notice him. You didn't though, unable to even see him from where your new boyfriend's hands were positioned on your face.
"Dude," he groaned, throwing him an irritated glance. One that said in no uncertain terms to get the fuck out. "Occupied?"
He couldn't bring himself to say anything back.
Held his tongue and stuffed his feelings in an overflowing box deep inside his chest as he stepped back. The thud of the door shutting in front of him echoing in his brain even after he stared at the wood grain in front of him, well-aware of what was going on behind it.
"Swear I locked that," Satoru sighed from inside, and he heard the footsteps before the lock clicked.
"S'okay," you softly slurred, and some painful thing inside him twisted, tangled feelings pulling too tight for him to even breathe.
No, it wasn't fucking okay.
And it was all his fault.
a/n: reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated as always<3 love hearing your thoughts :3
you might think that a star is impossible to hold on to.
well, it isnât. not really. because all you have to do is splay your palms against the trail it leaves behindâ and itâll come running back to you. always. itâll burn your bones and scorch your tissues, but thatâs alrightâ youâre still holding on to a star, arenât you?
(thatâs all that matters.)
â. . baby,â spiderman!satoru says. strange how even the cosmos can crack, because thatâs what his voice does. breaking into little shards and sticking into your chest. you donât mind, thoughâ you never did mind the ache beneath your hands when it came to him. âhey, wake up.â
your fingers twitch the slightest bit, and you watch him press them against his face like heâll die without your touch. eyes closed, lips bitten raw. you want to touch him. you want to hold on to him.
but your hands wonât let you. theyâre too heavy, arenât they?
(too much for your poor little orbit to carry.)
âwake up,â he mumbles into the crook of your neck, and your knuckles brush against his jaw. but i am, your voice screams. but it doesnât make it past your chest. not over the sirens echoing in your mind like the universe itself caved in around you. punishing you for holding onto something you shouldnât have.
you still do. it doesnât change things.
(not one single thing.)
maybe thatâs why the pain in your throat blooms into something much more vile against your cracked bonesâ wrapping itâs thorny vines âround your face so your vision blurs, dissolving into something thatâs just a burst of something so impossibly blue against distant red haze.
hold onto him, your hands scream at you.
âwake up,â satoru says. âwake up, please.â a hand against your nape, shifting you so he doesnât have to look at the way your gaze drags out at the edges. âwake up, yâhear me? wakeâ . . . wake up.â your blood against his jaw.
youâre too heavy, you rasp out to them. i canât.
but you want to. oh how you want to.
(just one more time before the black hole swallows you whole.)
He steps in your way, arms out to block the doorway. The manâs jaw is on the floor, beyond insulted and aghast by the words that came out of your mouth. Why would you want to sleep anywhere but in his arms? Heâs literally perfect. Heâs literally perfect. The audacity. The betrayal. He looks like you just told him you donât believe in sugar.
When you try to reason with him, he only grows more dramatic, clutching his chest, staggering back like heâs been mortally wounded. âAfter everything weâve been through? After I let you steal the covers every night?â he gasps, eyes wide behind his blindfold. âYouâre leaving me for a guest room?!â
If you try to barge past him, he snatches your plushie and holds it up high above your head, keeping it in air jail. âNo, she wants to stay with me, and if you want to cuddle with her, youâre gonna have to stay here with your amazing boyfriend. Themâs the rules.â He even gives the plushie a little shake for emphasis, like itâs agreeing with him.
When you finally give in and slide into bed with him, he makes a point of sighing dramatically before pressing his cold toes to your legs in punishment. Then, as you yelp and squirm away, he laughs â that boyish, too-loud laugh â before yanking you back into his arms.
He buries his face in the crook of your neck, voice soft and teasing now. âIâm gonna buy a house that doesnât have a guestroom next time, live a life like a plebeian in the name of love.â
Suguru is offended.
He doesnât show it, not in a way that leaves him vulnerable anyway. Instead, he just cocks a brow and says, âSo now Little Miss Clings To Me Like A Koala Bear wants space, huh? Well, off you go. Have fun, but if thereâs a sound coming from the closet, donât come crying to me.â
He leans back against the headboard, watching you gather your things with that lazy half-smile of his, eyes hooded and impossible to read. You can almost feel the chill in the room when he turns over, pulling the covers up with deliberate calm. If youâre expecting him to chase after you, youâll be waiting until the end of time; Suguru is too proud, too stubborn, and far too composed to admit that your absence bothers him.
Soon, however, you decide the prankâs gone on long enough and you wander back into your shared room with a sheepish look. He wonât tell you âI told you soâ or tease you. He just wraps his arm around you and pretends nothing ever happened.Â
The guest room will be locked from then on, though.
Choso is confused.
Like a kicked puppy in a human body, he follows you to the other room, brows furrowed the whole time, and head titled, inspecting the guest room to see if thereâs something about it that the main room doesnât have. âDid I do something wrong?â he asks, âIs it because I sleeptalk? I can tape my mouth shut if it helps.â
You assure him itâs not that, but that only makes him more distressed. âThen why?â he presses, stepping closer, his hand hovering uncertainly over your arm before pulling back. âYouâre always warm when you sleep. I-I donât like it when itâs cold.â
When you insist, he pretends he understands and acquiesces, but youâre aware the entire time that heâs standing right outside the door. You open it to reveal a pouting Choso who carries his pillow under his arm patiently. âHi,â he says. âCan I sleep with you now?â
He wonât sleep in there though. No, heâll take you back to your shared room, sleeping between you and the door to make sure he wakes up if you change your mind.Â
Once in a while, from then on, youâll catch him glaring at the door of the guest room.
Toji is unbothered.
He can sleep anywhere, no matter the conditions. So, he wonât do anything but shrug as you leave the room. Kinda annoying, actually. You even check up on him in the middle of the night to see if heâs struggling to sleep without you, but nope, heâs sprawled out like a corpse, snoring loud enough to rattle the whole house.
The next morning, however, he stomps around the house grumpy and complaining about a crick in his neck. He blames it on anything and everything â the mattress was too hard, the pillows were flat, the temperature was off â refusing to acknowledge that maybe, just maybe, it was because he missed you.Â
When you suggest that, he clicks his tongue and scoffs, but thereâs a flicker of embarrassment in his eyes before he turns away to hide it, clearing his throat.
If you try it again, though, heâs not playing. Heâs dragging you back by the waist, slinging you over his shoulder like you weigh nothing, and punctuating your protests with a sharp slap to your ass. Try to wriggle out of bed, you wonât succeed; heâs pinning you down with his own weight, snorting in amusement at your pathetic attempt.
âQuit moving, you brat. Tryna sleep with my girl here.â
Kento is amused.
He knows what youâre doing â thereâs simply no universe in which you, the woman who clings to him like his own shadow, would suddenly want to sleep alone. And since heâs done absolutely nothing that day to upset you, he doesnât even bother pretending to be confused. If you insist, though, heâll play along. Ever the gentleman, he nods, kisses your forehead, and wishes you a pleasant nightâs rest.
He even goes so far as to prepare the guest room just the way you like it: the white noise machine humming softly by the bed, the humidifier misting faintly in the corner, your favourite plushies neatly arranged, and the pillows fluffed to perfection. If you were going to commit to this little prank, heâd make sure you were comfortable doing it.
When you inevitably give in and creep back into your shared room hours later, you find him still awake, glasses perched low on his nose as he reads by lamplight. The covers on your side of the bed are already turned down, waiting for you. Without a word, he marks his page, sets the book aside, and looks up at you with that soft, knowing smile that melts you every time.
âJust in time, sweetheart,â he murmurs, reaching out to guide you into bed. âI was about to sleep and dream of you.â
Sukuna is unamused.
He burns the guest room down before you can even finish your sentence. âWhat room did you say you wanted to sleep in again? Because from where Iâm standing, you only have one option.â
If you even so much as think about sleeping on the couch, he burns that too, a challenging smirk on his lips. âOops. Perhaps you should consider the floor. Itâs nice and hard, great for your back.â
He rolls his eyes when you actually lay on the floor with a huff. There was no way you were going to let him have his way. But you should have known he was more prideful than you, more hardheaded, that there wasnât a length he wouldnât go to to prove a point. It becomes no surprise to you then that he follows suit, pulling you off the wooden surface and onto his broad chest, arms an iron-clad cage that dares you to try and escape from him. âPair of idiots, we are,â he sneers. âSleeping on the floor when thereâs a perfectly fine bed nearby. How ridiculous.â
âItâs not about the bed, Sukuna, itâs the company,â you tease.
âShut up,â he grumbles, then, ââŠnight.â
You feel like you won until you find out the next morning that he burnt the main room down too.Â
No. Heâs frowning, brows furrowed, arms crossed, lips pursed into a pout so dramatic it could win an Oscar. His Six Eyes are locked on your peacefully sleeping face, like you personally betrayed him, which, according to his dream, you did.
You, meanwhile, are blissfully unaware. Snoring softly. Probably dreaming about something cute. Or, if Satoruâs dream is to be believed, some other man.
âUnbelievable.â He mutters, glaring at you. âI spoil you, I love you, and you go and do that?â
You stir, mumbling something incoherent.
He squints accusingly. âOh, so you can talk in your sleep too. Who is he, huh?â
Your eyes flutter half open at the noise, hair a mess. â...Huh?â
âDonât âhuhâ me!â He says, pointing an accusatory finger. âYou cheated!â
Your brain takes a full five seconds to process that. â...What?â
âI saw you! You were talking to another man!â
You blink at him. âSatoru,â you say slowly, âwere you dreaming?â
He hesitates. â...Maybe. But thatâs not the point!â
âOh no, itâs definitely the point.â You say, sitting up now, squinting. âYou were dreaming of a man while Iâm right here?â
His mouth drops open. âWait, what? No, I-â
âYOU were dreaming of a man...â Your eyes widen dramatically, as if the realisation just hit you like a truck. âSatoru... are you... gay?â
âWhat?! No!â
âYou donât want me anymore, is that it? Youâre dreaming about men now? Was it-â You gasp loudly â- was it Suguru? I knew it! I knew you had something for him-!â You snap your fingers.
He looks personally attacked. âWHAT?! No, baby, heâs my friend!â
âOh my god.â You whisper, lips quivering. âYou wanna go be his boyfriend and leave me all alone, donât you?â
He scrambles, eyes wide as he moves to cradle your face reasuringly. âNo no no, baby, I would never! I love you. Only you. Please, believe me-â
You stare at him for a long, dramatic second. Then you smile as sweet as an angel, dropping the act. âOh okay, baby. I believe you. Goodnight.â
You flop back down, tug the blanket up, and close your eyes like nothing happened.
Satoru exhales out a sigh. âThank god.â He mumbles, relieved to have made it out of that alive, before settling back beside you. âGoodnight, baby.â
The corner of your mouth quirks up just slightly. A few seconds of silence. Then:
as soon as gojo had won the fight against sukuna, he was immediately transported back to the high school.
and as soon as he saw you, he was bloodied and nearly passed out, he fell to his knees, almost crawling towards you but he didnât have the strength.
even as he sobbed into your stomach, you cradled him like a mother reassuring their child that everything will be okay, and your hand was tangled in his dirty hair.
eventually, he passed out from exhaustion, still hesitating, not wanting to fall asleep in case the world wasnât necessarily considered safe from cursed spirits yet.
he lay in your bed, arms wrapped around you like you could disappear any second. his full body wraps you in a hug, ready to protect you any second.
and for the first time in a while, he could take a full, hour-long shower and sleep for eight hours.
heâs retired from being a jujutsu sorcerer and left the clan, though heâs still keeping in contact with the students from jujutsu high. they like to visit you and your children sometimes. some scars still litter his body, and your kids ask about each and every single one of them. their bedtime story is how he saved the world, and the adventures you and he used to go on as young sorcerers
but satoruâs as happy as he can be now. now, the only thing he has to worry about is forgetting to do the laundry or making his kidâs lunches wrong. now, he doesnât have to worry about losing his life every day for his job. he gets to spend the rest of his life and grow old with the woman he loves the most, you, his wife.
i loved it when in gojo won in vol 26 and everyone lived happily ever after
i genuinely miss him so much
anyway i might open reqs back up but only for toru cus i feel like heâs the only one i can really write for rn
picture albums. so many pictures albums. digital, physical, whether screen or polaroid, you felt his smile in each. even if he wasn't present. you felt it in the frame itself. satoru's love for documenting even the most trivial of moments. he wanted a picture with you wherever he went. parties, restaurants, midnight jogs, early morning for your routinely flirt at the coffee machine. he wanted your smile engrained in his six eyes. your frown, your pout, that death glare you gave him that made him feel alive. maybe it's because he knew that your time was short. because he thought you'd slip through his fingers and leave his heart hollow. in the end, it was you that was left with these albums. haunted by the man who thought his tears would stain the pictures.
his jewellery. suguru wore a plethora. always silver, as if he competed with the moon for its beauty. it never stood a chance, not against him. from piercings, to rings, bracelets and necklaces. all of which he'd find a reason to slip onto you. his rings were always too big, but he loved how they looked on your hands, it gave him a reason to kiss each of your fingers. seeing his necklaces rest on your chest made him feel closer to your heart. his bracelets on your wrists reminded him you still had a pulse. your warmth that you left behind on his silverâ now cold without him. oh what you'd do to see him adorned just one last time. there's one piece of jewellery you can't seem to fish from the box. those black gauges. they reminded you too much of his eyes. soulless. never to see light again.
his watch collection. he was a man of habit, a man of time, a man of duty. you hated him for all three, and loved him double the amount. each piece was a proud item of his collection. you remembered how he placed a new one in your hand and explained every tiny detail about it. the face, the make, the style. sometimes he'd get you matching ones. sometimes he'd string his over your wrist. it was with these watches that he was early to every date, aware of the exact time that you'd wake up and go to bedâ he'd time his texts and calls to you with it in mind. it was with these watches that he counted every second he had with you and was grateful for each one. but it were these damn clocks that killed him. time. duty. one you never had enough of, the other he had too much of.
Summary : you and Satoru loved each other dearly, that much is clear. But the walls you had built around yourself pushed him back more and more each day. He decided to set off on a travel around space, leaving you alone as he encountered adults who appeared too consumed with their careers.
Note : for @cupidstrace 1K followers event. Congratulations again ml, I hope you all like this and the doodle above by yours truly :)
wc : 1.9k
You were not always kind to him. This was your first and last confession.
Satoru Gojo was the epitome of perfection. He was as radiant as the sun itself, blue eyes holding the entire weight of the universe within them. Satoru was careless, he was brightâ his energy capable of burning everyone down in his path.
To that, you grew thorns. You were stubborn. You had a sharp tongue. This all served to remind Satoru that you were impossible to hold. You weren't a fragile little thing. You were fully capable of handling whatever chaos he had to throw at you.
But at the end of the day, it was all just a lie. You were fragile. You were very much capable of getting hurt, despite the protective measures you took to keep everyone away.
But still, nothing hurt you more than when Satoru decided to leave you.
He was restless, he said. Satoru wanted to travel, to explore the cosmos beyond Asteroid B-612. His voice was wistful, eyes glittering with stars as he yearned to be free. Satoru would tell you of his dreams with hands reaching out, caressing and getting pricked by the thorns that resembled your lies.
Satoru grew tired of your teasing, lying, and incessant demands. Despite all this, he loved you, but only wished that you could give it back to him. Day by day, his urge to explore grew stronger.
So one morning, he turned to you and said, âIâll be back soon.â And you, the ever-so-foolish rose pretended not to care once more.
Satoru left. Where your story ended, his had just began.
The first planet Satoru visited was a small one, ruled by an arrogant king. He sported four red eyes that blinked down lazily. Double the usual number of arms, too. The king sat upon a throne made from a mountain of skulls, blood staining his very path. With a wave of his hand and a scowl gracing his lips, he spoke in a tone that made Satoru's eyes widen. Bloodthirsty.
"Ah, a mortal. How cute."
Satoru tilted his head, confusion bubbling up in his voice. His white hair fell into his eyes, to which he brushed away with a slender finger. âMortal, hm? I'm probably older than the stars themselves."
âIrrelevant, fool. You must obey me,â the four-eyed king insisted with a sneer.
Satoru only laughed at the king's words, hands idle by his side. âObey you? Why would I ever do that?"
The arrogant king frowned. âBecause I am all-knowing. I know what is best for my subjects. I command only what is right. If I say, âbreathe,â you breathe. If I say, âeat,â you may .â
A scoff left Satoru, a king in his own right.
"Is there really a point of being a 'king' if you give out orders people would just do anyway?"
For the first time in his cursed existence, the king faltered. His throne seemed too small all of a sudden, meaningless.
Satoru turned around on his heel, a self-satisfied look on his glowing face. With one last look behind his shoulder, he spoke to the king.
âYour life seems rather drab, shallow without love,â Satoru said loud enough for him to hear. âI know of a singular rose who cut me down with her thorns sharper than any demands you may have for me. And yet, I couldnât stop loving her."
Satoru left the king behind, his heart hammering and leaving behind an imprint on the tyrant.
The next planet was truly a spectacle, a marvel on its own. It glittered with mirrors, reflections at every turn Satoru took. In each and every one, a woman posed like a peacock ready for mating season. She spun in elegant circles, preening and basking in the attention. Her blonde hair spun with her, glossy and evidently well cared for.
âAdmire me! Shower me in your praises,â cried the vain woman. âCan you see how utterly enchanting I look?â
Satoru leaned his arm against one shining mirror. âI mean, you're easy on the eyes for sure. But you're rather . . . soulless, no?"
The vain woman bristled, face falling momentarily before she continued her facade. âClap, I say! Clap for me!â
Satoru gave the woman a singular, clearly sarcastic clap. âThere. Is that enough attention for you?â
She ignored him.
Satoru turned to leave once more, but his movements faltered. He thought of you â especially the way you used to dismiss his self-boasting tendencies, the way you ignored the fact that he was the so-called strongest. How you'd mock his arrogance, the intensity of his gaze, his love for you. Despite this, deep inside? You absolutely adored himâ so passionately that even your degradation spurred on his devotion for you.
Without looking back, Satoru left that planet.
On the third planet, Satoru found a drunkard bordering on the line of unconsciousness. He was slumped on the floor, lips slick with alcohol.
âAre you okay?â Satoru asked curiously, nudging the man with the toe of his boots. He noted that the lip of the drunkard was scarred.
âYes. Drinking,â the man slurred, hand twitching beside him.
â. . .Why?â
âForget. Let me forget."
âHm? Forget what, exactly?â
âHow ashamed I am.â
Satoru decided to crouch down, a frown marring his face. âAnd what is it that you are ashamed of?â
âDrinking.â
Satoru simply stared at him, torn between laughing at the irony or staying silent. He chose the latter. It didn't escape him how the circle of misery was cruelly perfect, inescapable. Satoru's mind then turned to his situation with youâ how you had developed thorns in an attempt to keep him away. Yet . . . he still kept coming back. Again and again, his finger was pricked by your aloofness.
Until it was time for his departure from you, of course.
Satoru gently pried the bottle out of the drunkard's hand, setting it beside him as he drifted off into unconsciousness at long last.
"I know what thatâs like," Satoru murmured, words falling upon deaf ears.
With shoulders heavy, Satoru resumed his travels across the cosmos.
This next planet was incredibly boring. It was stacked to the brim with mountains of paperwork scribbled with ink over them. In the center was a lone man with blonde hair and prominent cheekbones. He looked incredibly exhausted.
âI am making a tally of the stars in the sky above,â the businessman said curtly, not lifting his eyes from the typewriter before him. âThey belong to me."
Satoru let out an incredulous scoff, coming around to peer over the business man's shoulder. âYou? You can't own the stars. How do you do that?"
âBy counting them,â the man replied, voice strained. He was growing incredibly frustrated.
Satoru thought to himself, the silence much welcome for the business man. Until he started talking again, that is. âI could tell you the number of times my rose had rolled her eyes at me. Does that mean I own her?â
The business man sighed, looking up for the first time during their brief encounter.
Satoru continued speaking. âYou can't lay claim to something so . . . free. It'll only ever continue to elude your grasp, no matter how greedy you are."
The businessman grunted, ignoring Satoru's words. And so he left.
This next planet cheered Satoru up. Momentarily, at least. It was small, illuminated by a single source despite the fact that it was daytime.
âGood evening, stranger,â said the lamplighter. She was a young woman, eyes drooping with dark circles underneath.
âIt's morning, is it not?â said Satoru, letting out a breathless chuckle.
âThat is irrelevant. The orders say that I am to light the lamp at night and then extinguish it when the sun rises. Unfortunately for me, this planet spins so quickly that I am unable to get even a wink of sleep.
Satoru watched as the sleepy woman repeatedly lit and extinguished the light. His own chest felt hollow for a second. Such devotion, the lamplighter showed.
âI should have stayed with my rose,â Gojo muttered in a sullen manner. âI would have withstood a thousand more pricks of her thorns. I would have let her drive me insane if it'd mean that she'd be by my side."
The lamplighter did not hear him. She was too absorbed in her task.
Satoru arrived at the sixth planet. He came across a geographer sat at his wooden desk. His own eyes were alight, passionately writing away about distant planets he'll never see in his lifetime. He looked incredibly optimistic, his face stitched and blueish-grey hair spilling down his back
âTell me about your planet," he borderline demanded, beaming up at Satoru.
Satoru could do nothing but shrug, blue eyes cast to the ground. âThere's nothing much there at all. Only her."
âWho's 'her'?â
âMy rose. Sheâs a stubborn one. Incredibly sarcastic, yet . . . so fragile.â Satoru's voice fell into a whisper. He couldn't trust himself to speak aloud in case his voice broke. âI needed her. I think she needed me. I don't know."
The geographer blinked, shaking his head with a sigh. âI can't write about temporary things. Roses wither, you know."
Satoru's face visibly dropped. A large palm slammed against the table, startling the adventurous geographer. âSheâs not temporary to me."
But the geographer only resumed writing with a shrug, tongue peeking out from between his lips. "No permanent features. Interesting."
Satoru was shaken to the core. With that, he left for his final destination.
Satoru landed on earth, and it was there he had met a black fox.
"Come on, play with me for a while," Satoru practically demanded, trudging around after the creature.
âUnfortunately, I will have to decline," the fox replied, cautiously sitting down once he deemed that Satoru wasn't a serious threat. "I am not tamed."
âTamed?â
âThere is no bond between us,â the fox explained. âYou will forever be a stranger to me, and I, you. But if you ever choose to tame me, then you are responsible until we are nothing more than just dust and rockâ
Satoru's heart gave another painful tug as he thought back to his rose. He responded bitterly. âThen, that means that I had already been tamed by her."
The fox looked on curiously. âDid you manage to tame her."
He swallowed the painful lump in his throat. âI donât know. I don't think I'll ever truly know, but I've left her all alone back home."
A singular paw rested on Satoru's boot. âThen perhaps it is time for you to return, stranger. It is clear you spent much time devoting yourself to her, so why waste it?"
Satoru thought deeply for the first time in many, many moons. He thought back to the thorns, the way his fingers bled as he caressed you, but what stood out more importantly was the love you saved solely for him.
And finally, the tears spilled freely. âYes. I want to go home,â he whispered.
Satoru never came back to you. Some of those who knew him simply say he vanished into the vastness of space. Others claim to have seen him sink away into sand and let the ground consume him for a final time. He was tired, after all.
But you miss him terribly so. You were withering without his care.
Sometimes, though, you hear his laughter when the winds blow in your direction. Tilting your head up at the sly above, you swear Satoru was looking back.
You were a rose, priding yourself in being stubborn and aloof. You told yourself, swore that you didn't need Satoru. But just in case, you waited. Every single night, you waited.
If you ever see a man with a radiant smile and a crop of white hair, please tell the rose. For that will be her beloved, returning back to him.
contains ;; stupid reader, unreliable narrator, blood like lots of blood, stupidity, panicking, modern AU, 12am shenanigans, crack, fluff, no angst I promise
A/N ;; ik I said I was going to bed but I just had to cook something up before I slept, this is a one shot but if y'all want part two I could probably make something idk
You're panickingâ practically sobbing, because what you just did about 10 seconds ago might literally end you up in jail. It was an accident you swear ! Your boyfriend; Satoru might just hate you forever after this, I mean if there even is an after. Why? Because you just stabbed him and he may or may not die.
It all started less than 5 minutes ago; You were cutting up some vegetables for the soup you were cooking, your night cravings winning once again.
Satoru yawned as he was walking out of your guys shared bedroom, you didn't hear his creaking footsteps cause you were too busy humming some song.
Satoru noticed this and decided to sneak up on you, he tip toes carefully into the kitchen and slips behind youâ then tickling your slightly exposed waist with featherlight touch. You of course squealed in surprised and tried turning around; forgetting you had a freshly sharpened knife in your hands. And well, somehow the knfie ended up inside his stomach.
You and Satoru stared at eachother for what felt like an hour at least, it was not, it took him two seconds before he screamed with all the air in his lungs.
"WHAT THE FUCK." Satoru yelled, practically hyperventilating.
You were also panickingâ just sobbing because you just realized you stabbed your boyfriend and he might die.
"Oh my godâ I'm so sorry, holy shit- what do I do?!!" You screeched in panic.
"Pull it out?!" He yelled once again, his hands shaking around to emphasize his words.
So you did as he said and pulled it out just for him to scream even louder in agony, unfortunately you were both idiots and you literally put the knife back inside his stomachâ causing him to pass out.
He faints, collapsing onto the floor and getting his blood everywhere; on your hands, the counter, your food.
Your tears were also everywhere, your face drenched as you sobbed and sobbed in panic. Until you finally get some senses and grab your phone to call 911.
Wait, you can't call 911, you're the one who stabbed him. If you call now you'll end up in prison, and you definitely can't have that on your resumeâ not to mention it probably stinks in prison, and tacky orange jumpsuits weren't for you.
So you break into panic once again, until your amazing brain came up with another idea; Call suguru. Of course, he'll know what to do in a situation where you accidentally stab somebody cause they snuck up on you!
So your fingers fumble as you rabidly pressed his contact to call him. Three rings go by and he answers.
"Wanna tell me whats so important for you to call me at 12 in the morning?" Suguru groaned with sleep still in his throat.
"Oh great! You picked up- okay promise me you won't be mad." Your voice quivered in that awkward tone you only used when something was wrong.
"What happened?" He asked, almost sounding like he didn't want to know.
"Uhm so basically I was cutting vegetables right? And you know satoru- your very best friend in the whole wide world?" You rambled
"Wouldn't say that but go on."
"I may or may not... haveaccidentallyjuststabbedhimandnowhesbleedingoutonthekitchenfloor-"
"Hold on- you what?" Sugurus tone turned serious, in disbelief even. Unable to process what you just said.
"I stabbed satoru on accident and now hes bleeding out! I dunno what to do suguruâ please help."
10 second silence passed, if you didn't know any better you would've thought he hung up.
"How the fuck do you stab someone on accident y/n?"
Your stomach dropped at his response, he sounded like he was gonna stab you next. Your eyes flickered between the bloody knife still in Satoru's stomach and all the blood trickling out onto the floor, your eyes blown wide as you took a second to genuinely realize what you just did.
" I don't know!" You wailed, suguru pinched his nose in frustration before taking a deep breath and trying to resolve the situation.
"Okay, fuck- uhm.. I'm texting shoko right now, we're coming over." That sentence made you exhale a bit in relief.
"Is the knife still in his stomach?"
"Mhm..." You whimpered
"Jesus Christ y/n, take the damn knife out. And go get disinfenctant and bandages, then do cpr on him alright? I'll call you once we're on our way."
He hung up and before you could even take another breath you sprinted to the bathroom, quickly opening the cabinets and grabbing exactly what suguru just told you to.
You run back and grab a bunch of paper towels to clean all the blood up, then you start on his stab wound right after you yanked it outâ somehow he didn't wake up from this.
With shaky hands you did exactly what suguru told you on the phone just 30 seconds ago, letting a few tears fall into the wound in hopes maybe the power of love will heal it. Honestly you werent exactly sane at this point.
Finallyâ you start on the cpr, once you press your mouth against his you were really regretting letting him eat your favorite garlic chips earlier. For once in your life kissing him didnt feel like puppies kittens and rainbows.
After 40 something seconds preforming cpr (thank god you paid attention in class.) He jolted awake coughing blood all over both you and him.
You couldn't help but sobâ no, wail as he opened his eyes, you really though he died for a second there.
"Oh my goodness- satoru I'm sorry I didnt mean to it was an accident please don't hate meâ"
"Babe, s'okay, I'm alive aren't I?" He says with that stupid grin.
You thought he was an idiot for still being in love with you after that whole fiasco, thought he was stupid for passing it off as a "kitchen accident",
Well, you're both idiots anyway, idiots in love.
Or whatever sappy shit people usually say I dunno.
đŒ.đ„ àłâsynopsis: youâre a curious siren, drawn to the enigmatic sea god who could care less about you â until the tides shift, and suddenly, begrudgingly, he canât seem to stay away.
đŒ.đ„ àłâbased on this request !
đŒ.đ„ àłâwc: 7.7k
The tide gnawed lazily at the jagged shore, washing brine and broken shells over the rocks where you sprawled. From here, half-hidden between a pair of slick boulders, the world seemed stretched thin â a smear of grey sky above, the restless blue below, and nothing in between worth singing to.
Youâd been here for hours, watching for something â anything â that might entertain you. The last fishing boat had slipped past before sunrise, the crew oblivious to the shadow that had followed in their wake. A gull had landed near you briefly, eyeing you with a predatorâs caution, but it had taken wing the moment youâd moved a finger. Even the tidepools were dull today, their starfish clinging in stubborn silence, their crabs vanishing into dark crevices at the barest ripple of your shadow.
You blew a strand of damp hair from your face and resisted the urge to sing just to shatter the monotony. Youâd already been scolded enough by your elders for using your voice on âunworthy preyâ â as though any mortal fisherman could hold your attention for more than a few heartbeats.
You were just considering slipping back into the water when a glint caught your eye.
Not the dull silver of fish scales, nor the sharp gleam of a blade â this was richer, deeper, a ribbon of shifting blue and opal, moving with purpose just beyond the breakers.
You went still.
The glint surfaced again, longer this time â a tail, sleek and powerful, arcing through the shallows like liquid sapphire. Whoever it belonged to moved with the ease of something that belonged to the sea itself. You watched it cut through the water toward the rocky spit not far from you, each flick of its fin scattering sunlit droplets.
Then he emerged.
Broad-shouldered, his wet hair spilling over them like ink and violet light, his skin kissed with iridescent scales at the collarbone and hips. Chains of gold and pearl draped across his torso, catching the sunlight like trapped stars. His eyes â even from here you could see them â were the impossible blue of a deep lagoon, rimmed with a faint blush of pink at the center.
You forgot to breathe for a moment.
He was not human, that much was certain. And yet⊠he was not quite like you, either.
He didnât look toward the rocks where you lingered, his gaze fixed instead on the shore ahead, as though searching for something among the sand and scrub. The wind stirred his hair and he tipped his head slightly, studying the line where the waves met the land. He moved with that curious deliberation youâd seen only in creatures who knew the world belonged to them.
A sea god, you thought distantly.
The sea god.
And, quite suddenly, you werenât bored anymore.
The longer you watched, the more the details gathered, each one sinking its hook into you. The way water slid off his skin in fine rivulets, catching the sun in bright beads. The delicate scatter of silver markings along his cheekbones, the faint gleam of opalescent scales trailing down one side of his torso before disappearing beneath the blue sweep of his tail.
He was beautiful in a way that made your chest tighten â like the first sight of a reef after days in open water, or the sudden bloom of sunlight through a storm. The kind of beauty that could make you reckless.
Heat crept unbidden into your cheeks. You dipped your head slightly, as though the rocks around you could hide the betraying color in your face from the wind itself. Foolish. You were no wide-eyed mortal, swooning over the first handsome sailor to cross your path⊠and yet your pulse had quickened all the same.
What was he looking for? His gaze roved the sand and stone with quiet intent, each movement unhurried but purposeful. He seemed entirely absorbed in his own thoughts, oblivious to the fact you were shadowing him from the waterâs edge.
You tilted your head, studying the slope of his jaw, the curve of his mouth. You wanted to know the sound of his voice, the weight of his stare if he turned it on you. Would it be cold? Commanding? Or something softer, if you lingered long enough?
The question itched under your skin until you could no longer sit still. You slipped silently from your perch, gliding through the shallows to keep pace with him as he moved along the shoreline.
He didnât glance your way.
You narrowed your eyes and let a single note hum past your lips â light as a drifting current, harmless, meant only to see if it would catch on his ear. The sound curled into the air between you, soft enough that no mortal could have heard it over the seaâs sigh.
But he stilled.
Only for a moment â a slight pause in his movement, the faint tilt of his head â before he resumed his search as though nothing had reached him at all.
A smile ghosted over your lips. So⊠the sea god did hear you. How interesting.
You sank a little deeper beneath the surface, letting your eyes follow the gold-and-pearl chain that traced his spine like a tether. If he truly believed he could ignore you, then clearly, heâd never met a siren with your patience.
You shadowed him for several minutes, weaving between the darker patches of water, certain youâd blended into the shifting light. Every so often you caught the side profile of his face â unreadable, intent â and the steady flick of his tail that sent lazy ripples rolling toward shore.
Youâd just eased closer, close enough to see the fine filigree of scales along his ribs, when his voice cut through the air.
âEnjoying yourself?â
The words were low but carried effortlessly over the crash of waves, deep and edged like the rumble of a storm.
You froze, your tail sweeping in a slow arc. âMaybe I am.â
His head turned just enough for one sapphire-blue eye to meet yours. âI suggest you find a better pastime than spying on me.â
âThatâs a bold accusation,â you said, a smile tugging at your mouth. âPerhaps I just happened to be here.â
âPerhaps,â he echoed, voice dry as salt air. His gaze lingered, sweeping over you in a measured, assessing way that made your pulse tick faster â and then he looked away, dismissing you as easily as the tide discards foam.
âWhatever your reason,â he continued, âitâs no concern of mine. But youâd do well to keep your distance.â
You arched a brow. âWhy? Afraid Iâll bite?â
His mouth curved â not a smile, exactly, but something close. âIf you tried, little siren, Iâd bite back.â
The way he said it was neither threat nor tease, but something in between, and it caught faintly in your chest. Before you could decide on a retort, he flicked his tail and moved on, water churning briefly in his wake.
âDonât follow me,â he called over his shoulder.
You waited until he was just far enough away not to see the grin spreading across your face. âWeâll see about that,â you murmured to yourself.
Whatever he thought, you had time. And patience. And a very stubborn curiosity about the sea god who looked at you as though you were both a distraction and a challenge.
The ruins were older than memory, half-swallowed by coral and swaying curtains of kelp. Pillars lay toppled in the sand like the bones of some long-forgotten beast, their carvings worn smooth by centuries of current. Shafts of sunlight slanted through the water above, painting everything in soft gold.
You drifted between broken archways, trailing your fingers over the cool stone. A school of round-bellied silverfish waddled past your path, their scales flashing.
âYouâre all getting very fat,â you murmured, flicking one on its side. It bolted away with a flick of its stubby tail, the rest scattering after it in a shimmering panic. You grinned to yourself.
It wasnât until you rounded the curve of a half-collapsed wall that you saw it â the conch shell. Nestled in the silt as if it had been placed there deliberately, its spiraling ridges caught the light in bands of pale blue and cream, dusted with iridescence.
You lifted it carefully, running a thumb over its lip. It was heavier than it looked, thrumming faintly in your palm. A shell like this would fetch a small fortune among certain traders⊠but that wasnât what held your attention. There was something alive about it, like it had been listening all this time.
âYou shouldnât be here.â
The voice came from behind, deep enough to vibrate through the water and into your ribs.
You jumped â just barely â and turned to find him there, hovering a few lengths away, framed by the shattered arch. His hair drifted around him in a slow, purple halo, gems and pearls glinting faintly in the filtered light. He looked like heâd stepped straight out of the myths.
âAnd why not?â you asked, curling your fingers protectively around the conch.
âThis placeâŠâ His gaze swept the ruins, then came back to you, steady and unblinking. ââŠis mine.â
You arched a brow, letting the corners of your mouth curl in challenge. âYou think you can just lay claim to any spot in the sea because youâre the sea god?â
âI believe that is well within my right,â he said, voice smooth as the still water before a storm, âas the god of the sea, yes.â
You rolled your eyes with deliberate slowness. âOf course you do.â
His attention flicked down to your hands. âAnd not only have you trespassed,â he said, his tone cooling further, âyouâre stealing from me.â
âI wasnât stealing,â you countered, holding the shell up between you. âI was just looking at it.â
âIâm sure you would have taken it had I not shown up.â
Your smile sharpened. âIf I wanted to rob you blind, Iâd just start singing. Youâd have no idea what hit you.â
He scoffed outright, the sound short and humorless. âDo you honestly think your petulant siren song has any effect on me?â
The currents between you shifted â faintly, but enough that the strands of your hair lifted.
âWhy donât you let me test that theory?â you said lightly, tilting your head.
His eyes narrowed, but not in fear. âCareful,â he murmured, voice dropping low enough that you felt it more than heard it. âYouâll find my patience thinner than you expect.â
You only smiled wider, spinning the conch lazily in your palm.
You began to swim around him in a slow, measured arc, the way a predator might circle something interesting but not immediately threatening. Your skirts whispered against the stone floor, trailing your shadow across the walls.
Rafayel didnât shift his stance, but his eyes followed you â cool, steady, ocean-deep.
âYou know,â you murmured, leaning just close enough that the salt-sweet scent of his skin reached you, âyour hair catches light even here. Almost unfair, how it still glitters when the rest of us are shrouded in dark.â
You reached out before he could lean away, letting your fingers slide into the dusky strands. The silken texture was warm against your skin, and you idly twirled a lock around your finger, watching how it curved.
He flinched. Not much â just a small, sharp motion like the flick of a fin â but enough that your smile tilted.
Then, without a word, he plucked the conch from your hands.
Your brows rose. âHey.â
He ignored you, turning it lazily in his palm as though it had always been his.
You swam closer, reaching for it â and he shifted his arm just slightly, keeping it out of your reach. You tried again, faster this time, but he was already moving it higher, that unreadable expression still carved into his face.
By the third attempt, you were half-laughing despite yourself. âYouâre insufferable,â you accused, arms stretching as far as they could reach.
âIs pestering me really that amusing to you?â he asked flatly, gaze steady as a tide that would never break for you.
âYes,â you said without hesitation, still smiling.
His mouth curled â not into a smile, but something sharper, a flicker of disdain. âBarnacle.â
Your gasp was dramatic. âRude.â
âAccurate,â he countered.
You tilted your head, pretending to study him. âAre you always this serious?â
âAre you always this persistent?â
âYes,â you said again, and grinned when his eyes narrowed just slightly.
You made one last swipe for the conch, leaning across the narrow space between you, fingers brushing the curve of its pearlescent shell. Rafayel tilted it effortlessly out of reach again, that infuriating little smirk playing at the corner of his mouth.
âHeyââ you huffed, settling back with your arms crossed. A faint pout tugged at your lips before you could stop it.
He only twirled the conch once in his hand, letting the soft gleam of the light catch on its ridges.
âWhy is this thing so important, anyway?â you pressed, trying to keep the edge of irritation from your voice.
His gaze flicked to you, slow and assessing. âYou really are a nosy siren, arenât you?â
You didnât answerâjust arched a brow and stared at him, unblinking, until he sighed in mock defeat.
âIt can play a certain melody,â he admitted at last, running his thumb along the spiraled shell.
Your pout vanished in an instant. âA melody? What kind? Play it for me!â
âNo.â
You blinked, caught off guard. âWhy not?â
âBecause,â he said with deliberate calm, âI wonât just follow your whims.â
âItâs just a melody, not a big deal,â you argued, leaning forward again.
His smile turned sharper, a flicker of amusement in his sea-glass eyes. âYouâre far too brash for someone so airheaded,â he murmured, âdemanding so much of the sea god.â
Your jaw dropped. âAirheaded? Thatâs the best youâve got?â
âItâs the most polite thing I could think of,â he replied smoothly, turning the conch over in his palm again.
You narrowed your eyes. âIf thatâs polite, Iâd hate to hear you try for insulting.â
âBarnacle,â he offered without hesitation.
âYou already used that one!â you protested. âRecycling insults is lazy.â
âOr efficient.â His gaze dipped briefly toward your crossed arms before lifting to your face again. âUnlike certain sirens who spend their days loitering where they shouldnât.â
You leaned in with a little grin. âMaybe I like loitering in your spots.â
Something in his jaw tightened, though his expression didnât crack. âYouâd be better off finding a new hobby.â
You gave a slow, deliberate look from his crown to the swish of his tail. âMmm⊠no. I think Iâll keep this one.â
For a long moment, he just studied you, unreadable as the deep. Then, with an air of absolute finality, he slipped the conch into the fold of his belt and began to drift backward.
âHeyââ you started, swimming after him a pace, but he lifted a hand in a quiet, imperious gesture.
âDonât follow me.â
âOr what?â you challenged, tilting your head.
His eyes glimmered faintly in the dim water. âOr youâll find out just how little patience I have for barnacles.â
You let him go this time, watching the shimmer of his tail fade into the shadowed ruins. Even from a distance, the glint of gold at his throat and the opalescent gleam of his scales burned themselves into your memory.
And beneath your annoyance, you could feel it againâthat restless, humming pull toward him. He was infuriating, impossible, untouchable.
Which, of course, meant you werenât nearly finished with him yet.
The city center of Lemuria was alive with color. Lanterns swayed on ribbons overhead, their light rippling like captured moonlight across the gleaming shells of the streets. The air smelled of salt and something sweet â candied kelp, roasting on spits in bronze pans â mingling with the warm, briny brush of the water on your skin. You wandered slowly, drawn in by the voices and music, the hum of excitement gathering for the festival to come.
At every turn, there was something to tempt you. A vendor with hair like curling seaweed waved you over to his stall, showing you a tray of delicate charms carved from coral and polished pearl.
âEach one blessed in the tide pools this morning,â he said with a wink. âCarry it with you, and the Sea God might favor your wish.â
Farther down, a woman selling skewers of spiced shellfish leaned over her counter, insisting, âThese were his favorites when he walked among us. Eat one, and maybe heâll notice you.â The shellfish gleamed, glistening in the lamplight, and you couldnât help but smile as you accepted one, its heat warming your fingertips.
The streets were crowded but friendly, the Lemurians quick to laugh, their eyes alight with the same quiet reverence every time you mentioned the Sea God. You asked a jeweler polishing silver rings if anyone had seen him lately, if he might appear tonight. She only shook her head.Â
âNo one ever knows,â she murmured, almost dreamily. âBut when he comes, you feel it â here.â She touched her fingertips to the hollow of her throat.
You moved on, weaving through dancers practicing for the eveningâs procession, their silken sleeves billowing like waves. With each step, your anticipation deepened. Everyone spoke of him with such devotion, and yet no one could say for certain if he would come. That uncertainty only made the thought of seeing him â of finding him here, somewhere among these crowded streets â all the more intoxicating.
Everywhere you went, you asked the same question, your voice mingling with the music and chatter around you. âDo you think the Sea God will be here tonight?â Some only laughed, shaking their heads. Others answered hopefully, but no one truly knew. Still, they all spoke of him with reverence, as if his presence might be felt even if unseen.
The crowd drew you toward an open square where a circle had formed. Musicians sat cross-legged on woven mats, plucking at shell-stringed instruments and tapping out rhythms on drums painted with swirling wave patterns. A group of dancers flowed into the space â men and women draped in silk the color of the deep sea, their hair adorned with star-shaped flowers.
They moved like water, every step and turn a tide rising and falling. Arms swept overhead like cresting waves; skirts fanned out like foam against the shore. You stood at the edge of the circle, the pull of the performance holding you still. The dancersâ feet barely seemed to touch the ground, their bodies turning in perfect unison, shadows flickering in the lanternlight.
Somewhere in the back of your mind, youâd been expecting â hoping â to see a familiar figure slip into the crowd, perhaps watching from the edges with that unreadable expression on his face. But no matter how your gaze swept the faces beyond the circle, Rafayel was nowhere among them.
The music swelled, the dancers forming a whirlpool of movement at the center, their voices rising in a haunting chant. It was beautiful â enough to make you forget yourself for a moment â yet there was a faint, inexplicable ache under your ribs, a quiet longing that had nothing to do with the Sea God the others prayed to.
The festivalâs light and laughter trailed behind you as you slipped away, the noise of the city fading until only the soft murmur of the waves kept you company. You hadnât realized how much youâd been hoping to see him â not just a glimpse, but to catch him watching you the way youâd been watching him.
But he hadnât been there.
The sea grew darker as you swam farther from the glowing lanterns of Lemuria. For a while, there was only the rhythmic push and pull of the tide, the distant call of night-creatures. Then⊠a sound.
Soft. Haunting. The kind of melody that seemed older than language itself.
You stilled, tilting your head, the notes curling through the water in shimmering threads. It tugged at you, gentle but unyielding, until you found yourself following it without thought.
It led you to a narrow strip of shore you didnât recognize, where the moon painted silver paths over black rock. And there he was â Rafayel â perched on one of the larger stones, the conch in his hands, coaxing that unearthly song from its spiraled depths.
For a moment, you didnât move. You simply watched him, the way the wind caught strands of his violet hair, how the moonlight slid over his shoulders, turning the opalescent shimmer of his scales into something almost unreal.
You swam closer, slow enough not to break the spell, until you could rest your arms on the rock below him, chin propped atop them. His gaze flicked down at you, the melody halting mid-note.
âDonât stop,â you said quietly, almost pleading.
His eyes narrowed slightly, but after a pause, he lifted the conch again and continued to play.
You closed your eyes, letting the sound wrap around you. Under the moonlight, his tail gleamed in deep blue and pearly hues, every shift of muscle catching the light like a school of tiny fish. The music was low, steady, and you began to hum along without thinking, matching the rise and fall of his notes.
When the song faded at last, you blinked up at him. âWhyâd you stop?â
He hesitated, gaze sliding away from yours. âYour humming was⊠a nice addition,â he muttered, the words almost lost to the waves.
Your lips curved into a smirk. âWas that a compliment?â
âHardly,â he said dryly. âYouâre a siren. It would be concerning if you couldnât hum a simple melody.â
You rolled your eyes, but the faintest warmth curled in your chest.
Silence settled between you, broken only by the water lapping against the rocks. Your gaze drifted lower, tracing the long sweep of his tail. His voice broke in, tinged with suspicion. âWhat are you looking at?â
Without hesitation, you reached out, letting your fingers skim lightly over the scales. They were smooth and cool, each one catching a different glint of moonlight. âYour scalesâŠthey look pretty under the moon,â you said honestly.
A faint flush crept over his cheeks, and he glanced sharply away. Then, with a quick flick of his tail, he sent a sharp splash of seawater over you.
You sputtered, blinking droplets from your lashes. âHey!â
âYou shouldnât just say things like that,â he said, almost too evenly.
Shock quickly dissolved into laughter, and you flicked the tip of your own tail, sending a spray of water right back at him.
The next wave hit harder, sending a spray of cold droplets across your face. You gasped, half from the chill and half from the audacity, before slicking your hair back from your eyes.
He was still on his perch, tail half-submerged, that smug tilt to his mouth as the ripples fanned out from him.
âYou dare attack the Sea God?â he declared, voice rich and mock-imperious, before flicking his tail sharply. Another spray of seawater caught you square in the chest.
You laughed â you couldnât help it â and struck back, twisting your body so your own tail sent a surge of water rolling up toward him.
âOh, thatâs how itâs going to be?â He arched a brow, tail sweeping through the water in a sharper arc, sending a stinging curtain of spray right into your face.
You retaliated immediately, the water between you churning as the two of you volleyed wave after wave. He had the advantage of height, you had the advantage of reach, and soon the air was ringing with splashes and your unrestrained laughter.
And then, in the midst of the chaos, you caught it â the sound you didnât expect. A low, warm laugh.
It startled you enough to pause mid-swing, the water settling around your hips.
âFinally decided to relent?â he asked, smirking down at you, a bead of seawater sliding down the sharp line of his cheek.
âThis is the first time Iâve seen you smile,â you said softly, almost as if speaking it too loud might scare it away.
The smirk faltered. His gaze darted to the horizon, and he gave a quiet, gruff, âNonsense.â
But you didnât miss the way the corners of his mouth twitched, as if the sea itself was reluctant to let that smile sink beneath the surface again.
You tilted your head at him, letting the grin return to your face. âWhat, the great Sea God canât smile?â
His expression shuttered in an instant, the warmth from moments ago dissolving into that familiar, flat stare. âI can,â he said evenly. âYou just havenât given me a reason to.â
You only hummed, wholly unbothered by his clipped tone, and swam a slow circle toward the side of the rock. With a quick flick of your tail, you hauled yourself up beside him, settling onto the sun-warmed stone. Droplets slid down your arms and tail, pooling between the two of you.
âSo,â you began casually, propping your chin in your hand, âwhy didnât you go to your big festival tonight?â
He didnât look at you, instead gazing out over the black mirror of the sea. âWhy would I? Those people only see me as a symbol.â His voice carried no bitterness â just a simple, unbending fact.
You nodded slowly, understanding tugging at the corners of your mouth. âBeing a god must be tough. Lonely, too⊠being an almighty being and all.â
âHmm,â was all he gave in return. His eyes finally slid toward you. âAnd you? Did you go?â
You grinned and pulled a small trinket from where it was tied at your waist â a little charm strung with blue beads and tiny shells. âOf course. I even bought this.â
He stared at it for half a beat before saying flatly, âItâs ugly.â
You laughed, nodding. âYeah, I know. But apparently it can get me the Sea Godâs blessing.â
That made his gaze sharpen slightly. âSo you went to the festival just to get something from me?â
You shook your head. âNo. I just hoped to see you.â
He was silent for a moment, unreadable as ever. Then: âEither way, it appears you were scammed.â
You laughed again, warm and light. âI guess so.â
He tilted his head. âAre you disappointed, then? That the Sea God isnât as almighty and gracious as youâve been led to believe?â
You met his eyes without hesitation. âNo. I think I like Rafayel more than the Sea God.â
That earned you a pause. His gaze lingered on you longer than before, something unspoken shifting in his sea-glass eyes. And then his jaw tightened.
âThis isnât one of your siren tactics, is it?â he asked, voice lower now, the words deliberate.
You leaned back against the rocky outcrop, lips curling faintly as you studied him. âOh?â Your voice had a sudden edge, sharper than he was used to. âJust because Iâm a siren, I canât be genuine?â
Rafayel blinked, caught off guard. âI didnâtââ
âYou know,â you went on, your tone tightening like a coiled rope, âyouâre quite arrogant. Do you think youâre better than me just because Iâm a siren? What makes us so different, hm?â
The words hung between you like a challenge. His mouth opened, closed again, the faintest flicker of unease crossing his face. âI⊠I didnât meanââ
âMm-hm,â you cut in, refusing to soften, your eyes fixed on him with an almost accusatory gleam.
He looked genuinely flustered now, starting to stammer out something that mightâve been an apology when you broke into laughter â rich, melodic, unrestrained.
He froze, staring at you like youâd just grown a second tail. âWhatâwhy are you laughing?â
âIâm messing with you.â You grinned, your earlier sharpness melting away.
His brows knit, and a faint pink dusted his cheeks. âPetulant siren,â he muttered, glancing aside as if embarrassed to have been taken in so easily.
You were still laughing as you reached to your hip, pulling out the trinket youâd shown him earlier. Holding it delicately between your palms like a holy relic, you tilted your head and intoned in a mockingly reverent voice, âO mighty sea God, please forgive me for my insolenceââ
Before you could finish your exaggerated bow, Rafayel leaned closer and caught your wrists, lowering your hands with a resigned huff. âKnock it off.â
But you caught the twitch at the corner of his mouth, and you couldnât help thinking youâd just won a small, private victory.
You lowered yourself back in the dark water, the moonlight painting the surface silver. âAlright,â you said, tilting your head and fixing him with that teasing gleam in your eyes, âgrant me one wish.â
He paused, tail flicking impatiently through the water. âFirst you tease me,â he said, voice low and unamused, âand now you want to be greedy?â
You grinned, undeterred. âItâs not greed. Iâd like⊠to show you something.â
His eyes narrowed, but after a moment, he gave a sharp, reluctant nod. âFine. Lead the way.â
You twirled in the water with a flick of your tail, motioning him to follow, and together you swam out from the moonlit shore into the gentle swell of the sea. The currents carried you past reefs teeming with life: coral in every shade of the ocean, spiny sea urchins tucked into crevices, and fish that glimmered like scattered gemstones darting between the rocks. You hummed along with the rhythm of your tail, watching him glance around, intrigued despite himself.
âDo you always bring people through reefs like this?â he asked, the corner of his mouth twitching in something like curiosity.
âOnly the interesting ones,â you replied, nudging a bright yellow fish with a fingertip. âThey like to follow me anyway. I think they know Iâm harmless.â
âHarmless,â he repeated flatly, though the corner of his lip twitched again.
You laughed, flicking your tail in a playful arc that sent a small current his way. âWeâre here.â
The cavern yawned before you, tucked beneath the cliffs along a quiet stretch of shore. The open ceiling framed the moon, silver rays spilling down to kiss the sand. Candles were arranged around the perimeter, unlit, their waxy surfaces catching faint glints from the moon. Silks and tapestries draped along the walls and across the floor, colored in deep blues, purples, and soft golds. Shelves held small gems, crystals, and shells collected over time, glimmering quietly.
Rafayelâs gaze swept the space, sharp eyes taking in every detail. âWhat⊠is this place?â
You smiled softly, swimming closer. âItâs my secret spot. I come here when I want to get away from⊠everything, or just find somewhere silent for a while.â
He studied you, the usual rigidity in his posture softened. âAnd you brought me here?â
âI thought you might like it,â you said, shrugging gently. âYouâre welcome to come here too⊠if you ever feel like not being a god for a while.â
He was silent for a long moment, and then his gaze swept over the space again, lingering on the unlit candles. âItâll be prettier when theyâre lit,â you said, âbut it will take me forever toââ
Before you could finish, the soft, low hum of energy rippled through the cavern. One by one, the candles flickered to life, their flames dancing without wind, bathing the room in a warm, golden glow. The crystals caught the light, scattering it in tiny rainbows across the walls and floor.
You blinked, stunned. Your breath caught in your throat as you looked at him, not fully understanding the effortless grace with which he had summoned the light. He stood there, backlit by the golden candlelight, the moon glinting off his scales, each one shimmering in pale opalescent hues. The adornments along his bodyâpearls, gems, delicate chainsâglimmered like constellations.
âYouâŠâ you whispered, eyes widening, barely aware of your own heartbeat. He looked unreal, something born of sea and moonlight, breathtaking in the glow he had created.
Rafayelâs gaze flicked to yours, calm and unreadable, though the soft light caught a subtle flush along his cheeks and the faintest narrowing of his eyes at your stunned expression.
You swallowed, still staring, lost for words, mesmerized both by the space and by him.
You turned slowly, letting your gaze drift over the woven basket tucked in the corner of the cavern. Fingers brushing across the silks and small treasures within, you finally plucked out a delicate gold bracelet, catching the candlelight in its polished surface. Twisting it lightly in your hands, you held it out to him.
âFor you,â you said, smiling softly.
Rafayelâs eyes flicked down at the bracelet, then back at you, an eyebrow arched. âWhat⊠is this?â
âItâs a gift,â you replied, stepping closer. âIt matches the rest of the jewelry you wear.â
He held it between his fingers, inspecting it carefully, the glow of the candles reflected in his eyes. You couldnât resist the playful tease lingering at the edges of your voice. âRumor has it,â you added, smirking slightly, âthat you can receive the Sirenâs blessing with it.â
His lips pressed into a thin line. âDo you expect me to⊠wear this?â
Your smile faltered, and your fingers fidgeted slightly. âIâ I just thought you might like itâŠâ
âThank you.â he said, cutting you off with that calm authority that somehow still made your stomach flutter.Â
You blinked, a little confused, his words soft but firm.Â
Before you could ask more, he slipped the bracelet over his wrist with effortless ease. The gold gleamed against his scales, contrasting with the delicate gems and chains already adorning him. He flexed his hand slightly, catching your gaze.
âItâs⊠nice,â he said quietly, the hint of sincerity tucked beneath his usually curt tone.
You felt a warmth rise to your cheeks, a strange, fluttering mix of delight and disbelief. âHigh praise coming from you,â
He only glanced at you briefly, the faintest smirk tugging at his lips before his gaze drifted toward the flickering candlelight again. But the way his wrist caught the light, bracelet resting perfectly among his adornments, was enough to make your heart skip.
For a long moment, you just watched him, the bracelet glinting against his wrist, the candlelight dancing across his scales. He stood there, still and unreadable, and yet there was something different in the way his shoulders had relaxed, the faint curve of his lips that betrayed the smallest trace of ease.
And then he moved.
âIâll be going now,â he said abruptly, his voice flat, but there was an edge to it â a quiet attempt to steady himself, to reclaim control over the subtle pull he felt toward you.
You blinked, tilting your head in mild confusion. âOhâŠâ
He gave nothing more, only the faintest nod, before slipping into the water with effortless grace. The gentle splash echoed in the cavern, leaving a cool emptiness in his wake.
You sat there for a moment, chest rising and falling as you processed it, a small smile tugging at your lips. Then, as the moonlight shimmered across the rippling water, you laughed softly to yourself, low and airy, shaking your head.
The Sea God â so formidable, so impossible, so utterly fascinating â had just become far more interesting than ever before.
You leaned back on your tail, eyes lingering on the moonlit water where he had vanished, already dreaming about the next time you might cross paths.
The land market was nothing like the calm, rolling tides of Lemuria.
Here, the air was warm and dry, carrying the tang of salted fish, the sharp sweetness of ripe fruit, and the faint scorch of roasting chestnuts. Stalls spilled down the narrow street in mismatched colors, awnings fluttering in the breeze, their vendors calling out prices in boisterous singsong. The crowd moved like a living currentâhuman, messy, unpredictableâbut instead of shying from it, you let yourself be carried along.
You had always liked visiting land. It was nothing like the quiet, shimmering halls below the waves, where the light filtered in blue and silver and every sound was softened. Here, everything felt sharper, brighterâsunlight gilding the cobblestones, voices rising and falling in lively rhythm, the scent of spices and baked bread weaving together in the air.
You paused at a stall where bolts of dyed cloth hung like waterfallsâscarlet, saffron, indigoârunning your fingers over the weave. The vendor smiled and held a length up to your shoulder, chattering in accented Common about how the color would âbring out the goldâ in your eyes. You smiled back, tucking away the compliment even though you didnât buy.
Further along, a child darted past, a wooden hoop rolling ahead of him, laughter trailing like a ribbon. A baker leaned out from his shop to dust sugar over a tray of still-warm pastries, the scent curling around you and tugging you closer. You traded a few coins for one and bit into it while walking, savoring the buttery layers that melted against your tongue.
A fiddler played somewhere up ahead, the notes quick and bright, drawing a small crowd. You lingered at the edge, watching the way humans clapped and swayed without any concern for grace, for how they looked. It was a kind of freedom you admiredâmessy, uncalculated, alive.
You could have wandered like this for hours, tasting, touching, listening. Observing the patterns of land-bound life was its own kind of pleasure, and every trip ashore left you with a pocketful of small treasures: a seashell traded from a fisherman, a handful of strange coins, the lingering warmth of sun on your skin.
âYouâre going to get lost if you keep staring at every stall like itâs a museum,â came a low voice beside you.
You turned, startled. Rafayel was leaning against the side of a cart piled with oranges, arms loosely crossed, an expression that wavered between faint irritation and something you suspected was amusement.
Your surprise must have shown, because one corner of his mouth twitched. âWhat? Didnât expect to see me today?â
âConsidering youâve made it a personal hobby to avoid me most daysâno,â you said, folding your arms in mock offense. âColor me shocked. Did someone pay you to find me?â
âNo,â he said flatly, though there was the faintest pause, as if he were weighing whether to elaborate. âI had business nearby.â
âMmh. Very convenient.â You arched a brow, studying him. âWhat business does the God of the sea have on land?â
You stepped closer, smiling. âYou could have just said you wanted to see me.â
âDonât flatter yourself,â he replied smoothly, but his gaze flicked over the crowdâscanning, assessingâin a way that made you think he was lying.
The current of people surged, jostling your shoulder. Before you could stumble, his hand closed around your elbow, steadying you. He didnât let go right away.
âThis place is a nest of pickpockets,â he murmured. âStay close.â
You should have teased him for the protectiveness, but the way his fingers lingeredâwarm, firmâleft your voice catching in your throat. Instead, you let him keep his hand where it was, and he didnât seem inclined to move it.
The next stall was a riot of colorâsilks in every shade, rippling in the wind. You reached out to brush your fingers over a bolt of deep ocean blue, and the vendor pounced immediately, extolling its quality and cut. You glanced to Rafayel, half-expecting him to scoff at the whole thing, but he was watching you instead, eyes narrowed in thought.
âWhat?â you asked.
âThat color,â he said simply, âlooks like you.â
You blinked, caught off guard by the casual honesty. âThat might be the nicest thing youâve ever said to me.â
âDonât get used to it,â he replied, but the words were softer than usual.
Still, when you stepped away, you found the same bolt of fabric in your arms a moment later, thrust there without ceremony.
âI didnâtââ
âIâm doing you a favor,â he said. âIt suits you more than the cheap garments you drape yourself in.â
You smiled despite yourself, hugging the fabric closer.
As the afternoon wore on, you realized youâd stopped caring about the crowd entirely. Rafayel moved like a shadow beside you, intercepting anyone who strayed too close, haggling for food without you asking, even carrying the small pile of purchases youâd accumulated.
When you paused to taste a slice of honey-drizzled melon, he didnât bother taking one for himselfâjust plucked the piece from your fingers, ignoring your startled protest, and popped it into his mouth.
âRude,â you said.
He didnât answer. He just smiled, licking the juice from his thumb in a way that made your stomach knot unexpectedly.
By the time the sun began to lower, streaking the market in gold, youâd almost forgotten why you came here in the first place. You were laughing at something heâd saidâa rare, genuine laughâand for a fleeting moment, he smiled back. Not the sharp, mocking curl of his lips youâd grown used to, but something quieter. Warmer.
You wanted to call him out on it, to poke at the edges of this strange shift, but you found yourself reluctant to break it.
Instead, you nudged him with your shoulder and said lightly, âFor someone who wasnât looking for me, youâre awfully good at showing up exactly where I am.â
He met your gaze for a long moment, unreadable. Then: âMaybe I just know where youâll wander off to.â
âUh-huh,â you said, letting the disbelief drip from your voice. âOr maybe you like my company.â
He didnât answer, but as you started toward the end of the street, his hand found your elbow againâsteady, guiding, unwilling to let you drift too far.
The water was cool against your skin as you slipped through the reef, the dayâs frustrations trailing behind you in slow, dissipating currents. The elders had been relentless â nitpicking, lecturing â and by the time the sun had dipped, youâd escaped with a single destination in mind.
The cavern.
Its quiet always soothed you, the gentle drip of water from the open ceiling, the moonlight slicing silver ribbons through the surface. Tonight, you were craving it.
But before you reached the entrance, something else drifted to your ears.
A low, curling melody â the kind that slid under your skin and coiled there. You knew that sound.
You eased forward, peering into the mouth of the cavern. There he was, seated in the shallows, elbows resting on his knees, the conch raised lazily to his lips. His eyes were half-lidded, expression unreadable, as if the world outside the music barely existed.
He didnât look startled when his gaze flicked toward you. If anything, it felt like heâd been expecting you.
âThatâs twice now,â you said, pushing closer through the water, âyouâve shown up unannounced.â
âYou offered this place to me, did you not?â he replied, unbothered. His fingers tapped the shell idly. âSing.â
You arched a brow. âArenât you worried weâll crash every ship at sea?â
The corner of his mouth twitched. âIf theyâre foolish enough to wander this close, they deserve it.â
You laughed, and the sound mingled with the conchâs next deep note. You let your voice join in, weaving through his melody â not overpowering, but warm, threading in and around the rhythm. The cavern seemed to hum with it, the stone and water amplifying every rise and fall.
He matched you, adjusting the flow of the song, his gaze flicking to you now and then â as if measuring the harmony.
Eventually, the pace softened, the music curling into something gentler, almost private. You hummed along, your voice dipping in time with his breath, until the last note faded and the only sound was the ripple of water against rock.
Without a word, Rafayel set the conch aside and reached into the small pouch at his hip. When his hand emerged, it held a delicate necklace â a single iridescent scale set into a silver pendant, glimmering faintly in the moonlight. The colors shifted with every ripple in the water, pale blues and greens deepening into molten gold at the edges.
You blinked, lips curving. âA scale? Is this some kind of confession?â
âDonât flatter yourself, siren,â he said, tone dry but a shade quieter than usual. âI simply dislike debts.â
You laughed. âIt might take a bit more than this to repay me for putting up with you, O great sea God,â
He scoffed and stepped forward, the water swirling softly around his legs. In the shallows, his height cast a shadow over you as he reached to fasten the chain around your neck. His fingers were deft but careful, brushing against the back of your skin just long enough to send a faint shiver through you. He kept his gaze firmly averted, but the set of his jaw was tighter than normal â like he was focusing too hard on a simple clasp.
You glanced down, letting the pendant settle against your collarbone. âItâs beautiful,â you murmured, your voice slipping past its usual teasing lilt. âThank you, Rafayel.â
The water between you seemed to still. His eyes flicked to yours for a heartbeat â just long enough for you to see the faintest bloom of color at his cheekbones before he looked away again.
It was then your attention dipped to his wrist â and there it was. The gold bracelet youâd given him days ago.
âHavenât gotten around to taking that off, hm?â
âHavenât gotten around to it,â he repeated, voice flat but softer than before.
The silence that followed didnât feel empty. It felt like the pause in a song where the next note could tip everything into something new. Moonlight caught on the scale at your collarbone, the gold at his wrist, and for a moment, neither of you moved.
When you finally drifted to sit beside him on the smooth rock ledge, he didnât protest. The cavernâs echo wrapped the two of you in quiet as you leaned, just slightly, until your head rested against his shoulder.
âYouâre getting comfortable,â he said after a moment, the words meant to be scolding â but his voice lacked its usual bite.
âMm. Youâre not exactly pushing me away,â you murmured.
He didnât answer. And that was answer enough.
The two of you sat there beneath the fractured moonlight, the water lapping gently at your legs, until the rest of the world felt very far away.
a/n: anon i hope i captured the vibe you were looking forđ i loved writing this, such a fun request! hope u guys enjoy! <3
Being a serial killer who kills other killers, pedophiles, and rapists is a great hobby.
Until you find yourself locked in a cage.
For three days.
No AC.
With a body you carved up.
You glare at the fly-riddled corpse whose legs are kneeling opposite of you in the locked cage you were both trapped in. The air is thick with the putrid stench of decay, a relentless assault on your senses. The body's skin is pallid, marred by the writhing mass of white maggots that feast mercilessly. Where eyes once held gaze, now only hollow sockets remain, tediously scooped out and vacant. The ears too have been sheared off, leaving clean edges that blend into the mottled, blood-stained flesh. Its chest has been cracked open; ribs pried apart in a macabre mimicry of an unhinged broken cocoon, revealing the dark, empty cavity where a heart once beat.
Then, of course, the piste de resistance of your work, the removed eyes, ears, and heart rest in the corpse's upturned palmsâplaced with ceremonial care amidst the chaos of mutilation.
So now, if anyone were to walk down the steps of Gary Green House's basement, they would not only find his mutilated body, but the person who did it, trapped in a cage together.
"Fuck." You curse at yourself for the millionth time since you've been trapped here for the last three days. The cold realization that you've fallen into Garyâs final trap gnaws at your mind as relentlessly as the maggots at the corpse across from you. The cage, a cruel relic of Garyâs twisted pleasures, had seemed the perfect place for your ritualâturning the hunter into the hunted in his own den of horrors. But in your fervor to see him pay, you overlooked one crucial detail: the cage's sinister design, which sealed shut the moment its door swung closed.
The remote control, now a mocking symbol of freedom, lies just beyond the bars, on a small, grimy table. You remember the sickening click of the lock, the finality of it echoing in the cramped space as you turned back from the grisly task of dismembering Garyâhis last, silent victory.
Even the idiot police could deduce that this was all your doing, seeing as all your bloody tools were still with you in your backpack. With fingerprints. It was just a matter of time before they opened the basement door.
You could practically hear Garyâs voice from beyond the grave: "Hah! Serves you right, you stupid bitch! That's what you get for killing me!" The taunt echoes in your head like a song over and over again and you're seriously contemplating banging your head against the iron bars.
"FUCK FINE!" You yell into the darkness. "I renounce my wicked ways!"
"That's a shame. I bet I would like your wicked ways."
You jump at the sound of a man's deep, smooth voice, the cadence of slight raspiness warming every note. Your curses cut the humid air from the startlement of the man's presence. How the hell did he even get in here? You didn't hear the basement door open. You scurry out of reach of the man who saunters into the thin thread of light from the narrow window, the glass opaque with fly shit.
"You seem to be in a predicament." He says stepping into view. The thin light from the window partially illuminates him, allowing you to make out his face. Oh rather, what is on his face.
Holy shit.
A ghost mask stares back at you, its hollow eyes and elongated mouth frozen in a chilling scream. The stark white of the mask contrasts sharply with the surrounding shadows, and you watch with wide eyes as he tilts his head.
Holy shit holy shit holy shit.
In any other situation, you might be fan-girling. You know exactly who you're staring at: the infamous Crucifer, a killer, like you, but notorious for his crucifixion of criminals in rather, flamboyant displays. The few eyewitness accounts of the Crucifer all mention the ghost mask, leaving no doubt in your mind about his identity.
While your hunting grounds have been Osaka, his have typically been Tokyo, but despite the geographical difference, his reputation precedes him. In all honesty, you shouldnât be surprised heâs here. Your victim, Gary Greenwich, is notorious even among the authorities. Despite his crimes, the lack of solid evidence has always allowed him to slip through the cracks of the justice system, leaving him free to continue his heinous activities. He was high on your kill list, and itâs no surprise he was high on Crucifers as well.
He takes a few steps closer toward the cage to stare down at the corpse, bending to take a closer look.
"Well what happened here?" He chuckles.
You are on day three of no food. No water. The gnawing hunger in your stomach feels like a relentless beast, clawing at your insides with increasing ferocity. You wonder if your body has started to eat its own organs at this point.
You can't deal with this shit.
"Self defense." You say.
The man chuckles. "I doubt that, you're not his type." Despite his mask you can feel his eyes shift from the corpse to linger on you.
"And how would you know that?"
"Well disregarding the state in which you "self defense" left him, you're not a 6 year old boy. And," he steps closer so now he is inches away from the bars and his whole body is illuminated. "I make it my business to know."
You don't answer. Instead you watch as he crouches down to meet your gaze. You try to hide behind your tangled hair and folded limbs, giving him only your eyes.
And of course, just your luck, he is stunning
Black hair flows behind his mask and down his shoulder. He's wearing a black compression shirt that hugs every muscle of his biceps and forearms, accentuating his athletic build. His broad shoulders enhance his imposing presence, giving him the aura of a seasoned athlete. Black cargo pants complete his ensemble, practical and intimidating, with a hunting knife sticking out of his pocket, probably what he would've used on Gary if you hadn't got to him first.
Something about him looks familiar, something you can't put your finger on.
"I guess you made it your business to know too." He pauses before moving even closer so his mask is practically pressed against the iron bars. "Hey, you look pretty familiar."
You shift uncomfortably, feeling the prickle of anxiety creeping up your spine. Instinctively, you brush a tangled lock of hair from your face, wincing as it catches on your dry lips. The man's shoulders tense as if he has been electrocuted.
"Y/n?" His voice cuts through the thick silence like a knife.
Oh, what the hell.
You jerk your head up from your hunched posture, eyes wide in shock, meeting the unsettling, hollow eyes of the ghost mask. Your heart races, pounding loudly in your chest.
"Wha-"
"Oh my god, it is you!" He exclaims, his loud deep voice echoing through the basement.
"I'm sorry, I don't-" you stammer, confusion and fear knotting in your stomach.
"It's me," he interrupts, and with a swift motion, he takes off his mask. The sight of his familiar face makes your breath catch in your throat. "Suguru Geto."
Suguru Geto. The name alone sent ripples through your thoughts, dragging along memories and emotions you had long buried. Suguru wasnât just any ordinary guy; he was a micro-celebrity in Tokyo, renowned for his breathtaking tattoo artistry. His ink adorned the bodies of celebrities, flaunted in TikToks and Instagram posts that garnered thousands of likes. His reputation was impeccable, his designs sought after by the elite.
You had crossed paths with Suguru a few times at various parties, your social circles occasionally overlapping due to mutual friends. Each encounter left an indelible mark on you. His presence was magnetic, drawing you in like a moth to a flame. It wasnât just his talent that made him irresistible; it was everything about him. Those hawk-like eyes that seemed to pierce through to your very soul, the perfect curve of his lips that could shift from a smirk to a genuine smile in an instant, and those dimples that appeared whenever he graced you with that smileâeach feature was a weapon, effortlessly disarming.
You, like many other girls, harbored a secret crush on Suguru Geto. It was impossible not to. That face alone could kill, and his charisma was the final blow.
And now, here he was, standing right in front of you, unmasked and undeniably real. The reality of it all hit you like a tidal wave, leaving you breathless and a little overwhelmed.
Suguru clears his throat, a small smirk playing on his lips from how obviously you are gawking at him.
"Shot in the dark here but are you the Mute Collector?"
You part your lips to say something but you can't seem to form the right words.
"I-"
Suguru's grin widens and a sharp laugh escapes his perfect mouth. "Oh my god. I knew it. I fucking knew they had it wrong about you with that bull shit profile they built. What was it, they said you were a 30 year old white man?" Suguru throws his head back and smiles at the ceiling. "And the Mute Collector? You? That's just awesome. I'm such a huge fan."
"Yeah..." You clear your throat and push your hair completely out of your face. He grins at you, as though awe struck, and if you weren't wearing 100 layers of grime on your skin you are sure he'd be able to see the blush flaming in your cheeks for a second.
"And you?" You nod toward the mask. "You are?" You don't know why you are feigning ignorance but something about humbling him seems tastier than actual food right now.
"Oh come on." Suguru's tone flattens and he brings the mask up next to his face.
"The Crucifer?"
You shake your head.
"The cross maker?"
You shake your head again. Lying through your teeth is fun.
"The Tokyo Butcher?" When you shake your head he sighs and stands up. "Well," he glances to Gary whose maggots have made their way to the empty eye sockets. "What do you say? We ditch this lousy scene and get something to eat. Maybe when you get food in your stomach you will remember some of my little nicknames."
Your eyes widen and your stomach growls loudly, reminding you of how long it's been since you last ate. You glance up at your Suguru, a mix of hope and suspicion in your gaze.
"Are you serious?" you ask, your voice hoarse from dehydration.
"Yeah, after we get you a shower, some clothes and burn the house down."
You gulp and stand to your feet. "Could we get burgers?"
Suguru grins before grabbing the remote and pointing it at the cage.
"Fine by me."
~
The Mute Collector.
Geto Suguru is sitting across from the fucking Mute Collector.
And god you are beautiful.
Not that he just realized it now. Like many others, he has always known how attractive you are; he just pushed it to the back of his mind. But now, knowing who you really are and what you do in your free time, your body has practically been encompassed in bright warm light and your head adorned with a halo. He watches as you down your 6th cup of water with a sigh and wipe your mouth with your sleeve.
The two of you sit in a cozy booth at a restaurant, the warm, smoky aroma filling the air. Suguru leans back with a beer in hand, watching you with a mix of amusement and caution. The waitress approaches, placing a large plate with a double cheeseburger and fries in front of you. Your eyes light up, and without wasting a second, you pick up the cheeseburger with your fingers and take a big bite, savoring the flavors.
Suguru chuckles, raising his beer in a mock toast. "You look like you've just found the Holy Grail."
He doesn't miss the way you stifle back a laugh, trying to speak through a mouthful of burger. "If the Holy Grail were covered in cheese and ketchup, then yeah, maybe."
He takes a sip of his beer, grinning. "Iâve never seen someone so excited about food. Maybe you should give up your little hobby and do food reviews."
"Well, that's what being trapped in a cage with the rotting corpse of a pedophile does to you I guess." You grumble, setting down the burger and taking another drink of water.
Suguru's eyes stay on you, and he takes the opportunity to really assess you. Your hair is damp, and the wetness seeps into the white Mickey Mouse shirt you're wearing, causing it to cling slightly to your skin and reveal the elegant lines of your collarbone. He bought that shirt and the shorts for you at a thrift store, and despite the fact that such clothes should look bad on anyone, you are rocking them effortlessly.
He can't help but notice that you didn't buy a bra, a fact that makes him smile to himself.
No bra.
"So tell me." Suguru sets his beer back on the table and leans in.
"The whole ears, eyes and heart thing." He waves his left hand in the air. "The police say it's satanic ritual stuff but I don't buy it."
You pause, a hint of a smile playing at your lips as you meet his gaze. "It's simple, really. Hear no evil, see no evil, fear no evil."
Suguru raises an eyebrow. "You have a way of making the macabre sound poetic."
You're about to reach for a fry, but he snatches it before your fingers could reach it.
"Why not the tongue?" He says. "You know, speak no evil."
You roll your eyes and snatch the fry out of his fingers. "Tongues are hard to cut, too slippery and make a mess."
He nods thoughtfully, leaning back in his seat. "You know, most people would be horrified to hear you talk like that."
"Good thing youâre not most people," you reply with a smirk.
He watches as your lips wrap around the thick fry and your teeth rip off half of it into your mouth.
No bra.
"What about you Suguru?" You lock eyes with him. "Why are you here?"
"Why am I here?"
"You heard me. You swoop in all superman-like, save me from the dipshitâs pedo dungeon and take me out for a double cheeseburger. Why are you here?"
Suguru shrugs and averts his gaze from your unyielding stare. Shit, your piercing eyes are almost making him sweat.
"Same thing you already did. I was going to skin him alive and and display the fucking monkey Jesus style infront of his house. At least, something like that."
"Yeah but why him? I thought your hunting grounds were in Tokyo?"
Your eyes widen slightly as the words hang in the air, the weight of your mistake sinking in immediately. You feel a rush of heat to your cheeks, a telltale sign of your embarrassment. Your lips part as if to take back the words, but it's too late; they've already been spoken.
A sly smile spreads across Sugurus face as he watches your face fall.
"Oh you totally know who I am Y/n."
"Fucking hell."
"You do! You know that I like to hunt near my home, how long have you been a part of my fan club?"
You roll your eyes and fall back into your seat. You blink rapidly, trying to maintain your composure, but the subtle tension in your jaw and the furrowing of your brow betray your embarrassment.
"So which one was your favorite? The monkey I strung up next to the police station? Or the one I flayed inside the Tokyo Union Church?"
"Oh my god I can already tell you are going to be insufferable." You grumble, the heat of embarrassment slowly dissipating as you take a deep breath. Suguru leans back, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he swirls the beer in his hand, watching you with an almost predatory curiosity. As seconds pass, Suguru assesses your face, following how your eyes dart around the room, searching for an escape route, and Suguruâs playful expression falters for a split second. He realizes with a sudden jolt that you're trying to leave. He can't have that. He needs to see you again.
"Hey speaking of suffering," Suguru clears his throat. "Have you heard about the women killings in Kyoto?"
Your eyebrows raise, curiosity piqued. "Yeah, I've heard. Pretty gruesome stuff. Why do you ask?"
A playful smile tugs at his lips. "How about a friendly competition? The killer's already taken six lives so far."
You tilt your head, your eyes narrowing slightly as you try to decipher his intentions. "What do you mean by a competition?"
Suguru leans in closer, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "That's exactly what it sounds like. Who can hunt him down first?"
For a moment, you're taken aback, your eyes widening as you process his proposal. A mix of surprise and intrigue flickers across your face. "Are you serious?"
He chuckles, clearly enjoying your reaction. "As sin."
"And what do we get if we win?"
Suguru's eyes gleam with amusement and something elseâadmiration. "Bragging rights, of course. And maybe... another dinner like this one."
You throw your head back and let out a laugh. "Oh yeah? Who says I'll need you to get me another dinner?"
"Can't let you go hungry again. What do you say?â
~
You sit at your desk, the dim light of your laptop casting a pale glow on your face as you scroll through articles about the woman killer from Kyoto. The room is quiet, save for the occasional click of your mouse and the hum of the laptop. Your phone buzzes, and you glance at the screen to see Shokoâs name. With a smile, you answer the call.
"Hey Shoko, howâs your night shift?" you greet her with a teasing tone.
Shokoâs laugh crackles through the speaker. "Busy as always. Just patched up a guy who thought he could outsmart a bulletproof vest with sheer willpower. Spoiler: he couldnât."
You chuckle, shaking your head. "Sounds like my type of guy."
By day, Shoko is your best friend and a dedicated med student, excelling in her studies with a, albeit, half hearted, passion for helping others. But when the sun sets, she transforms into the notorious Dr. Reverse, the underground doctor every criminal and lowlife turns to in their time of need. Using her medical expertise, she serves those who cannot seek help through legal means, operating in the shadows and patching up criminals who live by a different set of rules. In addition to her medical skills, she also deals in poisons, further cementing her reputation in the underworld.
You first met Shoko in a moment of desperation. After cornering a serial rapist, you were attacked with a machete, almost severing your arm. With nowhere else to turn, you sought out Dr. Reverse. Shoko skillfully sewed you up and, in the process, deduced that you were the infamous Mute Collector. To your surprise, she didn't seem to care about your identity, and you, in turn, didn't question her underground business or her dealings with poison. This mutual understanding and acceptance laid the foundation for a strong bond, and you've been best friends ever since.Â
Shoko laughed, a sound that always manages to lift your spirits. "Right? Anyway, what's up? I saw your SOS text."
You hesitate, glancing at the photo of Geto Suguru on your screen on a separate tab. His annoyingly white teeth glare back at you, and you try to resist staring at his six pack in an instagram photo someone took of him at a pool party. His dark eyes seemed to stare right through you, as if mocking your indecision. "It's about Geto."
There was a brief pause before Shoko's voice came back, tinged with curiosity. "Geto? What about him?"
You take a deep breath, your fingers drumming nervously on the desk. "He's the Crucifier."
Shoko's reaction was immediate and loud. "Geto is what?" she practically yelled through the phone, causing you to wince.
"The Crucifier. I know." You scoffed, rolling your eyes at the absurdity of it all. "Can you believe it?"
Shoko let out a low whistle. "Wow. I mean, he always seemed like a guy with secrets, but I never pegged him for a serial killer, I mean, someone like you."
"Yeah, well, here we are," You mutter, rubbing your temples. You focus your attention back on your computer screen. Suguru is squeaky clean, not even a bad review on his website. There was only his questionable taste in best friends: Gojo Satoruâthe biggest playboy and the infamous heir to the Gojo Company, Japan's largest and most influential corporation. Gojo's notoriety was legendary, his exploits plastered across tabloids and whispered in gossip circles. Youâve met, and been hit on by the man a few times, and not once did you fall for any of his slimy cheap antics. No, Geto Suguru is who your eyes fell on.Â
 "And now heâs proposed some sort of competition."
"A competition?" Shoko's voice was practically dripping with amusement. "Like a hunting competition?â
You let out a snort of air through your nose. âBasically.â
Are you gonna do it?"
"I don't know," You admit, leaning forward and resting your chin on your hand. "I said I would, but I don't know. I barely know the guy. Well, I thought I did."
"Well, you should," Shoko said, her tone shifting to one of gentle teasing. "Besides, isn't this your chance to get closer to your crush?"
You feel your cheeks flush. "Shoko, seriously? Come on, that was ages ago."
"Hey, I'm just saying," she replies, laughter bubbling up again. "This could be your big break."
"You're impossible," you grumble, though you can't help but smile. "How's the side business, by the way?"
"Thriving," she says and you can practically see her small smile through the phone.. "You'd be amazed at how many people need a little untraceable something for their enemies."
"I don't doubt it," you say, shaking your head. "Just stay safe, okay?"
"You too, Mute Collector," Shoko says, her voice softening slightly. "And remember, if you ever need anything, you know where to find me."
"Always," you reply, your smile growing wider. "Thanks, Shoko. Talk to you soon."
"Later," she says, and the line goes dead.
You lean back in your chair again, your thoughts drifting back to Geto Suguru and the strange, dangerous world you both inhabit. As much as you hate to admit it, Shoko is right. This is your chance, not just to catch some sick killer, but to uncover the secrets that lie hidden beneath Suguruâs enigmatic exterior.
With a sigh, you close your laptop and stand up, determination settling in your chest. The competition awaits, and you have a feeling it's going to be a game changer.
~
âWhatâs got your panties in a twist?â
Suguru rolls his eyes at the white hair manâs mocking tone and continues to stare at his phone. It's been 10 minutes. How long does it take for someone to respond to a text. Suguru lay sprawled on the couch, his eyes fixed on his phone. Across the room, Gojo was bustling about in the kitchen, the sound of utensils clinking and food sizzling filling the air.
"Is this about Y/n? The Mute Collector or whatever?" Gojo asked, glancing over his shoulder with a mischievous grin.
Suguru didn't respond, his gaze unwavering from the screen. He could feel Gojo's eyes on him, the scrutiny almost tangible.
"I don't think I've seen you put this much effort into a woman since, like... ever," Gojo continued, his tone teasing. He turned back to his cooking, the corners of his mouth twitching with amusement.
Suguru's jaw tightened, but he kept his silence. Gojo, undeterred, pressed on. "Besides the fact that she's the Mute Collector, what do you even see in Y/n? Well, I guess she does have other assets," he chuckled.
"Keep her name out of your fucking mouth, you prick," Suguru snapped, his voice low and menacing.
Gojo raised his hands in mock surrender, a laugh escaping his lips. "Alright, alright, no need to get all territorial."
Suguru continued to stare at his phone, his fingers hovering over the keys. "How long does it take for someone to respond to a fucking text" he mutters under his breath.
Gojo leaned against the counter, arms crossed. "Maybe she's busy. Or maybe she's just messing with you. You know, playing hard to get."
Suguru finally looks up, his eyes narrowing. "She doesn't play games. And she's not hard to getâshe's hard to keep."
Gojo raises an eyebrow, clearly amused by Suguru's reaction. âTouchy, touchy,â he mutters, returning to his culinary task.
Just then, Suguru's phone pings. His heart skips a beat as he sees your name flash on the screen. He quickly opens the message, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he reads your response.
Y/n: Fine, I'll do it. But what are the details?
Suguru: Oh, I'm thrilled
Y/n: Shut up.
Suguru: The rules are simple: whoever deduces the monkeyâs identity first and guts the bastard wins.
Y/n: And how do I know you donât already have a head start?
Suguru: I guess you'll just have to trust me.Â
Y/n: Trust you? Thatâs rich coming from someone who literally stabs people in the back.
Suguru lets out a snort of air from your comment catching Gojoâs attention. âAh, there it is. The smile of a man who's finally gotten what he wants.â
Suguru doesn't dignify that with a response. Instead, he focuses on your message, feeling a grin grow on his lips.
Suguru: You wound me, truly. But whereâs the fun without a little challenge? Besides, I wouldnât want to make it too easy for you
Y/n: Easy, huh? I suppose you think youâre quite the genius, then?
Suguru: Only compared to the average monkey. You, on the other hand, might actually make this interesting.
Y/n: Is that a compliment or are you just trying to butter me up?
Suguru: Canât it be both?Â
Y/n: Oh, don't worry. Youâre not the only one who enjoys a good chase. But donât cry when I beat you at your own game.
Suguru: Cry? Please. Iâll be too busy admiring you in action. Itâs a win-win for me.
Y/n: Flattery will get you nowhere, Suguru.
Suguru: Really?
Suguru: Not even a little bit princess đ„ș?
Y/n: *One attachment*
You send an image of your hand flipping him off. Your middle finger nail is painted black and he assumes so are all your other fingers. His heart thuds against his chest. God, how he would love to have those nails dragging down his back. His dick twitches just thinking about it.Â
Gojo snickers as if he can read Suguruâs thoughts and Suguru considers throwing his phone at the smug white hair man when Gojoâs phone rings. Any humor falls off Gojoâs features like snow from a shaken tree branch. He glances at the caller ID, his eyes narrowing, and picks up the phone with a serious tone.
âThis is Gojo.â He says. His voice is gruff as he responds to the caller with clipped âyesâ and ânoâ answers, his timbre low. âI'll be there in 30 minutes.âÂ
When he sets down the phone, Suguru meets his blue eyes, Gojoâs brief smile is grim.
âTrouble?â Suguru asks.
âTrouble.â Gojo repeats.
On the exterior Gojo is Japan's most infamous playboy and philanthropist. But by night he is the devil's tool, the country's most lethal assassin for anyone from politicians to presidents. What Suguru and you do for a hobby, Gojo Satoru does for his job.
Gojo dumps his hot food in a container, grabs his hunting knife coat and bag and heads for the door. Before he exits, he turns around to lock eyes with Suguru.
âBe safe. A woman killer is a deadly combo.â He says.
Suguru chuckles, and for a second he doesn't know if Gojoâs talking about you or the guy in Kyoto. âYou to ass hat.â Â
~
You can't believe you are doing this.Â
You can't believe that you took up Suguruâs competition, spent 120 dollars on a train and hotel room at Kyoto and an extra 20 on room service. Moreover you can't believe that you are here, hiding in a forest of bamboo shoots at the dead of night, watching some man who may or may not be the Kyoto women killer.
Itâs a warm summer night, and every time the wind blows, the bamboo shoots rustle against each other, creating a haunting melody that sets your nerves on edge. The air is thick with the scent of earth and foliage, and the occasional hoot of an owl punctuates the silence. Youâre crouched low, your body tense, watching a man named Noaya Zenin who you followed out here. He seems to be wandering aimlessly, but you know better than to underestimate him. The Zenin clan's reach is long and shadowy, and their involvement in the Kyoto women killings is a tangled web youâve been unraveling. All key witnesses were either paid off by the Zenin clan or had lawyers representing them from the Zenin clan. The pattern was too precise to be a coincidence.
Your heart thuds in your chest, adrenaline coursing through your veins. The thrill of the chase, the hunt, makes your senses sharper, every movement and sound more pronounced. You can feel the need creeping up on you, slowly reaching your brain until your skin itches with anticipation.Â
Each minute feels like an eternity as you scrutinize Noayaâs every move. He stops occasionally, looking around as if sensing heâs being watched, and you hold your breath, pressing yourself closer to the ground. The moonlight filters through the dense bamboo, casting eerie shadows that dance with the wind. Your mind races, piecing together fragments of evidence and suspicion. If Noaya Zenin is indeed the killer, catching him here could be the breakthrough you need.
âHiya.â
A scream almost rips through you when you feel someone's breath against your ear, but you quickly cover your mouth and whip around. Of course, youâre met face to face with the man you least wanted to see right now. Familiar hazel eyes gaze back at you, glinting with mischief and amusement. Suguru is crouched right next to you, his nose mere inches from yours, a sly smirk on his face. You didnât even hear him approach.
âSuguru, what the fuck?â you hiss, keeping your voice low. Your first instinct is to grab your knife out of your pocket and press it against his throat but he holds both his hands up as if surrendering, stopping you.
âWoah woah princess, let's cool our engines.â He chuckles softly, clearly enjoying your reaction.
Your pulse is still racing, but you force yourself to calm down. âYou could have given me a heart attack. How did you even find me?â You seethe.
âI have my ways,â he replies cryptically, his smirk widening. âBesides, I couldnât let you have all the fun, now could I? So,â his eyes flicker to Noaya, who still seems to be staring at his phone. âWho are we looking at?â
âWe?â You scoff and roll your eyes. âAre you kidding me? There is no we. This is a competition, remember? Go do your own research.â
Suguru raises an eyebrow, clearly amused. âOh, come on. You know you love my company.â
Before you can retort, Noaya picks up his phone. You both strain to listen, and you catch his words clearly.
âYeah, Iâm at the bamboo forest. See you soon, babe.â He then hangs up the phone with a click and puts it back in his backpack. But just when you're about to turn back to Suguru and rip into the man, Noaya pulls something else out too. A hunting knife. A large one at that with serrated ends and a pointed tip that glints in the moon light. Just like the one used on the victims. And as if things couldn't get any more apparent, you watch as a wicked grin spreads across his face when he draws the blade diagonally through the air.
âOh shit,â you whisper, eyes wide. âThatâs definitely him. Thatâs like some comically evil villain shit right there.â
âDibs,â Suguru whispers back, a glint of excitement in his eyes as he puts on his ghost mask. âI call fucking dibs.â He stands up, the crunch of leaves making Noaya whip around and stare right at the area you both hid in.
For a solid 5 seconds your two flabbergasted to even form words, you can only watch as Suguru steps out from the bamboo shoots and onto the trail, slowly walking toward Noaya like a lion cornering a gazelle.Â
Or course, Noaya turns, screams like a little girl, and makes a hard right straight into the forest of bamboos.
âOh hell no,â you mutter, leaping up and chasing after him. You sprint through the forest, the warm summer air thick and humid around you. Each footfall is muffled by the dense undergrowth, but the occasional snap of a twig or crunch of leaves marks your frenzied pace. Moonlight filters through the dense canopy, casting ghostly shadows that dance along the forest floor, creating an ever-shifting maze of light and dark.
Your breath comes in quick, controlled bursts, each inhale filling your lungs with the earthy scent of the forest. Adrenaline surges through your veins, sharpening your senses. The rhythmic pounding of your heart in your chest matches the rapid beat of your footsteps. Ahead, you can just make out the faint silhouette of Noaya, his panicked movements betraying his desperation.
Branches claw at your clothes and face, but you push through, eyes locked on your target. The thrill of the chase ignites every nerve, propelling you forward with a singular focus. Suguruâs presence is a constant just behind you, his footsteps a steady reminder of the competition driving you both. You can hear his breaths, steady and calculated, mirroring your own.
The path twists and turns, the bamboo growing thicker, creating a claustrophobic tunnel. You duck and weave, dodging low-hanging branches and vaulting over fallen logs. The forest floor is uneven, riddled with roots and hidden pitfalls, but your reflexes are sharp, your movements instinctual.
The thrill, the excitement, the dangerâit all converges in this moment. You are a predator in your element, and your prey is within reach. The bamboo forest seems to blur around you, time stretching and contracting with each heartbeat. This is what you live for, the ultimate test of skill and nerve, the ultimate game of life and death.
Just as youâre about to close the distance, your fingertips brushing the fabric of Noayaâs shirt, he whirls around with surprising speed. The moonlight catches the gleam of his hunting knife as it arcs through the air. Instinct takes over, and you try to dodge, but the blade slices across your palm, leaving a hot, stinging line of red in its wake.
For a split second, time seems to slow. You see the wild desperation in Noayaâs eyes, the way his chest heaves with exertion and fear. But thereâs no pain, only a white-hot fury that floods your veins, fueling your next move.
Your grip tightens around the hilt of your own knife, slick with blood but steady. The cut on your palm feels like a mere scratch compared to the surge of adrenaline that courses through you. With a fierce snarl, you lunge forward, using the momentum to drive Noaya back a step.
He stumbles, his confidence faltering as he realizes the severity of his mistake. You donât give him a chance to recover. You move with a predatory grace, every muscle coiled and ready to strike. The forest around you fades into a blur of green and shadow, all your focus locked on the man in front of you.
Noaya swings wildly, his movements frantic and uncoordinated. You sidestep his attacks with practiced ease, your fury giving you a sharp, clear edge. The scent of blood mingles with the earthy aroma of the forest, and your pulse pounds in your ears like a war drum.
You close the distance again, this time with a calculated precision. Your free hand shoots out, grabbing his wrist and twisting it until the knife clatters to the ground. Noaya yelps in pain, his eyes widening in terror. The tables have turned, and he knows it.
Your injured hand, still bleeding, clamps down on his shoulder with a vice-like grip. You lean in close, your breath hot against his ear. âNice try,â you hiss, the fury in your voice making him shudder. âBut itâs over.â
With a swift, brutal motion, you plunge your knife into his chest. The blade sinks into flesh with a sickening thud, and Noaya's eyes widen in shock and agony. Blood spurts from the wound, hot and sticky, spraying across your face in a macabre mist. The initial strike is met with a gasp, a desperate, choking sound that fuels the savage fire within you.
A wicked grin spreads across your face, the thrill of dominance electrifying your senses. You pull the knife out, feeling the resistance of tissue and bone, and then plunge it in again, and again. Each thrust is accompanied by a wet, squelching sound, a symphony of carnage that drowns out the world around you. Blood flows freely, pooling at your feet and soaking into the earth.
Noayaâs body jerks and spasms with each stab, his strength fading with every violent assault. His once panicked eyes grow dull, the life draining from them as you continue your relentless attack. The coppery tang of blood fills the air, mingling with the scent of the forest, creating a heady mixture that makes your pulse race even faster.
You lose yourself in the rhythm of the violence, the way your muscles strain and flex with each plunge of the knife. Blood splatters across your face and clothes, warm and viscous, painting you in the evidence of your victory. Your grin widens, a feral expression of triumph and fury.
Amidst your frenzied stabbings, Suguru places a hand on your shoulder. "I thinkâ" he begins, but when you turn around to face him he immediately shuts up.
Your eyes are wide, pupils contracted like a deranged predator. Your hair flows wildly in the wind as you grab Suguru's throat with your bloody hand, smearing the crimson on his skin and pressing him against a tree.Â
"This woman-killer fucker is mine." You seethe.
His dick strains against his cargo pants waistband. You look divine.
â Of course, All yours baby.â He coos.
~
Geto Suguru would be lying if he said that watching you tear apart that woman-killer wasn't the hottest thing he had ever seen.Â
To Suguru, you looked divine. The moonlight accentuated the sharp angles of your face, casting shadows that danced across your blood-splattered skin. Your eyes, wild with the remnants of fury, glowed with an unearthly intensity. The contrast of crimson against your complexion made you seem otherworldly, a dark goddess of vengeance. Suguru couldnât tear his eyes away, mesmerized by the raw, primal beauty you exuded in that moment.
The walk back to your hotel was silent, but not because you were soaked in blood or because he felt awkward. More like it was because the only think he could think to say is âYou are so fucking hot.â
Now here he is, twiddling his thumbs as he stands outside of your hotel door, trying to think of the right thing to say to you because god he needs to see your face one last time before he goes to bed.
He raises his hand to knock, but before he can, the door swings open. You stand there, your hair wet and smelling faintly of vanilla. Youâve clearly just come out of the shower. A tank top clings to your damp skin, and sports shorts hug your thighs. His eyes widen slightly, and he gulps, struggling to keep his composure.Â
No bra.
The sight makes his mouth go dry.
"Just checking to see if everything is good," he says, nodding toward your bandaged hand.
You feel yourself fidget in your place and you try to flash a small smile but your emotions betray you. What if you freaked him out? What he saw back there, what you did back there, that was you, the raw you. Behind all the layers of kind smiles and pleasantries, in many ways, you were no different than an animal, consumed by your predatory instincts. You wouldn't blame him if he never contacted you again after this. Shit, did you just fuck up everything?
 His presence fills the doorway, and youâre acutely aware of the tension between you two.
âYeah, everythingâs fine,â you reply, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. âThanks for asking.â
His eyes flicker down to your hand, then back up to meet yours. âHowâs the hand?â he asks, genuine concern in his voice.
You hold it up and wiggle your fingers slightly. âItâll heal. No big deal.â
Silence fills the void between you two and you clear your throat, searching for something to say to break the awkward silence, but he beats you to it.
âMind if I come in?â he asks, a smirk playing on his lips as he leans against the doorframe. âOr are you planning to keep all the fun out here in the hallway?â
You roll your eyes, though you canât help the small smile tugging at your lips. âSure, come in. But I warn you, itâs a mess.â
âIâm sure I can handle it,â he quips, stepping inside. His eyes scan the room, taking in the organized chaos. Bandages and clothes are scattered around the floor and he doesn't miss the splatter of blood on the white sheets of the hotel bed. After a moment, Suguru turns around and takes a step closer to you, like heâs examining you.Â
You tilt your head slightly, letting a smirk play on your lips. "So, now that Iâve won the bet, what do I get?"
He chuckles, the sound low and smooth, as he takes another step closer, closing the distance between you. "I was wondering when youâd bring that up."Â
You arch an eyebrow, trying to keep your composure despite the way heâs looking at you, like youâre the most fascinating thing heâs ever seen. "Well? Iâm waiting. Whatâs my prize?"
Suguru stops just inches from you. "I donât know," he quips, "What do you want?"
You let out a short laugh, though itâs clear youâre testing him now. "Thatâs a big question."
Suguru's eyes darken slightly, his playful demeanor shifting into something more serious, more intense. He leans in just a fraction, his breath warm against your skin. "Try me."
The tension between you two is palpable, electric. Youâre the first to break the silence, your voice quieter now, almost hesitant. "I want," you pause, averting your gaze from Suguruâs hawkish one. âI want to know if I scared you.â The question slips out before you can stop it, your bravado faltering as doubt creeps in.
Suguru blinks, then a slow smile spreads across his face. "Scare me?" He repeats, as if the idea itself is laughable. He steps even closer, forcing you to take a step back until the backs of your knees hit the edge of the bed. "Scare me?â He repeats again. âYou didnât scare me," he continues, his voice low and sincere. "You⊠captivated me. I have never, and I mean never, seen something so magnificent as what you did. And that's saying a lot because I've done a shit ton of magnificent things.â
You sit down on the bed, more out of necessity than choice, as he looms over you. Your heart is pounding in your chest, and you feel a mix of emotionsârelief, curiosity, and something much more dangerous.
"What are you doing?" you ask, your voice barely above a whisper as he leans in, his hands resting on either side of you, trapping you in place.
He smiles, a slow, almost wicked grin that sends shivers down your spine. "Well, I thought I might kiss you now, you know, after telling you how magnificent you are.â He tilts his head. âIs that a bad idea?"
Your breath catches in your throat as the weight of his words sinks in. You forget to breathe.
You finally find your voice, though itâs a bit shakier than youâd like. "That dependsâŠ"
"On?" He asks, his face inching closer to yours, his gaze locked onto your lips.
"On how good you are at it," you murmur.
He doesnât need any more encouragement. Suguru closes the remaining distance, his lips capturing yours in a kiss thatâs as intense as it is tender. Itâs a slow, deliberate connection, his hands moving to cradle your face as if youâre something precious, something worth savoring.
The kiss deepens, and all the tension that had been building between you two finally snaps, leaving nothing but raw desire in its wake. You respond in kind, your hands gripping the front of his shirt, pulling him closer as if you canât get enough.
When you finally pull apart, both of you are breathless, and the world seems to have shrunk down to just the two of you in this moment. Suguruâs forehead rests against yours, and he smiles, a real, genuine smile that you can feel in your bones.
"So," he says, his voice husky and low. "How was that?"
You laugh softly, still trying to catch your breath. "Not bad," you admit, your fingers running through his black hair. "Not bad at all."
"Good," he replies, his lips brushing against yours in a whisper of a kiss. "Because I plan on doing it again."
Suguruâs lips are on yours again before you can even catch your breath, this time more insistent, more demanding. Heâs not asking for permission anymore; heâs claiming what he wants, and it makes your head spin. The kiss deepens as his tongue slips past your lips, exploring your mouth with a slow, deliberate intensity that sends a shiver down your spine. You can taste himâwarm, intoxicatingâand you find yourself leaning into his lips, craving more.
His hand, warm and firm, slides down your side, tracing the curve of your waist before coming to rest between your thighs. The touch is electrifying, sending a jolt of sensation through you, and you gasp against his mouth, your heart pounding in your chest.
But itâs too much, too fast. Your mind races, and you instinctively pull back, breaking the kiss. âWait,â you murmur, your voice breathless, âI dont know if we shouldâŠ.â You avert your gaze and turn your head toward the wall but Suguru grabs your chin, forcing you to look right into his hazel eyes. Then, he dips his head to whisper in your ear.
âAw come one Y/nâ He grazes your earlobe with his teeth. âIâve been on my best behavior, a good boy,â Suguru pauses to deliver a soft kiss to your temple. âI've been waiting, waiting ever since I met you in that cage to do this. Don't I deserve a reward for my patience?âÂ
You thickly gulp as he rubs the sides of your neck with his lips.
âIâve been-â He kisses your jaw. âSuch a-â he kisses his way up to your mouth. âGood boy.â
You cave.Â
As his words sink in, you feel your resolve crumbling, the weight of his desire pressing down on you in the most intoxicating way. Before you can even process whatâs happening, Suguru's strong arms wrap around you, lifting you off the bed with effortless ease. His grip is firm but gentle, as if he's afraid of breaking you, and you can't help but let out a soft gasp as he lifts you off the bed and up so your head rests on the plush hotel pillow. His eyes lock onto yours, dark with intent, and you feel your breath hitch as the world narrows down to just the two of you. The room is filled with the sound of your breathing, heavy and uneven, mingling with the quiet rustle of sheets as he leans over you.
âI know you have been thinking about this too.â He coos. Suguruâs hands move with a deliberate slowness, as if savoring the moment. His fingers curl around the hem of your tank top, and with a slow, deliberate motion, he begins to lift it. The cool air hits your skin as he pulls the fabric up and over your head, exposing you to his hungry gaze. But before you can feel self-conscious, his lips are on your newly exposed skin, pressing gentle kisses along your collarbone, his warm breath fanning over your skin.
âGorgeous,â he murmurs between kisses, his voice filled with awe and reverence. âJust so gorgeous.â
His hands are on your shorts next, tugging them down your hips with the same careful slowness, as if heâs unwrapping the most precious gift. As the fabric slips down your legs, he trails kisses along the newly exposed skin, his lips brushing against your thighs, your knees, your calves, until the shorts are discarded on the floor.
Now youâre lying before him in just your underwear, and the way he looks at you makes your heart pound. His eyes are dark and intense, filled with a hunger that makes your entire body flush with heat. âYouâre gorgeous,â he repeats, his voice thick with emotion. âJust so damn gorgeous.â
Suguru straightens up slightly, his hands moving to the hem of his own shirt. In one fluid motion, he pulls it over his head and tosses it aside, revealing his bare chest. The sight of him makes your breath catchâhis body is lean and athletic, muscles defined and sculpted from years of discipline and training. Tattoos cover his skin in an elaborate tapestry. Heâs handsome, impossibly so, and the sight of him like this, just inches away, makes your pulse quicken.
He doesnât stop there. His fingers move to the waistband of his sweatpants, and he slides them down, revealing more of his skin, his strong legs, until heâs kneeling before you in just his boxers. The fabric clings to him in a way that leaves little to the imagination, and you canât help but stare, mesmerized by the sheer physicality of him.
Suguru catches your gaze, a small, knowing smile tugging at his lips. âSomething catches your eye princess?â
You nod, âYes. You. All of you.â Your eyes tracing every line and curve of his body. Heâs more than just handsomeâheâs breathtaking, a perfect combination of strength and beauty that leaves you feeling weak in the best way possible.
He leans down again, his body hovering over yours, his lips brushing against your ear as he whispers, âGood, wouldn't want you to be disappointed.â
With that, he captures your lips in a heated kiss, his hands trailing down your sides, touching, feeling, exploring.Â
You are too lost in the kiss not to notice his hands slipping under your underwear and making their way to your dripping cunt, and when they do, you jump at the feeling of his index finger tracing your slit.
"Gotta get you ready baby.?" Suguru hums and you shake you head vigorously.
"No please Sugu~, I can take it."
You don't have to tell him twice.
In one fluid motion Suguru tears off your underwear, lays you on your back and positions himself between your legs.
"Been waiting to do this for so long," he murmurs as he pulls down his boxers and whips out his dick. You thickly gulp at the sight, you could've guessed he was big not this big, could he even fit in you? A white bead of precum dribbled from his pretty pink tip and down his length and he uses the liquid to stroke himself in a few fluid motions.
You could hear your heart in your ears and adrenaline coursed through your veins at rocket fire speed. The need in between your legs was too much, it was clouding your head and twisting your stomach so tight you almost felt sick. You jolt when his fat tip bumps into your clit; collecting your juices before pressing against your quivering hole.
"Suguru please~" You whine and nearly miss the way his ears go bright red at your words
"I know baby, I know. Don't worry, lift your hips for me love?â
You oblige and immediately when you do so you're struck with the feeling of his length spreading you so helplessly wide and his tip smashing against something which must be your cervix you think. Itâs painful, but in the pain is so much pleasure. He presses his forehead against yours as he slides into you, gripping the sheets with his supporting hand as your hot, wet entrance swallows his cock. Instinctively, you're cunt squeezed around the foreign intrusion, trying to push it out, making Suguru let out a low groan of his own and pushing even deeper into you.Â
âF-fuck I can feel you doing it to me,â he said hoarsely.
His fingers gently press into the skin of your hip, guiding and steadying you as he pulls back and thrusts into you. The sudden friction and collision with your G-spot knocks the wind out of your lungs. Ticklish pleasure courses through your veins and you immediately throw your head back against the wall as Suguru thrusts into you.
"Hnghh, s-so good~~" You whine. It was dizzying, the curvature of his dick digging itself against your g-spot, scraping against your vaginal walls every time he backed his hips up.
Simultaneously, his other hand sought yours, finding it with a purposeful tenderness. His fingers intertwined with yours, locking them together in a grip that was both a clasp and a caress.
You dont even realize that your eyes are closed until Suguru whispers into your ear.
âCome on baby, open those pretty eyes, look at me.â
You do as he says and when you do you feel your heart thud in your chest. Suguruâs eyes were fixated completely on you, how you were reacting, as his hips were continuously slamming into your body as if it were clockwork. The sight alone had your walls clamping down on him, earning a groan from the base of his chest.Â
Suddenly, the hand that had been intertwined with yours released its grip and began to rummage through Suguruâs discarded pants. Your breath hitched, eyes glazed over as you watched him retrieve a knife from his pocket, unsheathing it effortlessly with a flick of his finger. The sharp glint of the blade caught your attention from beneath Suguruâs body, even as he continued thrusting into you, not missing a beat.
Your body reacted instinctively, clenching at the sight, drawing a low, dark chuckle from Suguru.
âHah, I knew it,â he said, his voice laced with a teasing edge as he brought the cold steel to the base of your throat. âYouâre just a slut for knives, arenât you?â
A moan escaped your lips, the sound betraying any chance of denial. Suguru took it as an admission, pressing the blade firmly against the skin of your throat as he angled his hips to hit even deeper inside you. The cool metal at your throat was electrifying, but it was his other hand, strong and unyielding, that sent a euphoric thrill coursing through you. His fingers flexed, tightening around your neck, the pressure intensifying.
It wasnât just the air being cut offâit was the dizzying, intoxicating pleasure that came with it. The way his grip constricted, pushing you to the edge of control, ignited something raw inside. Every squeeze of his hand made your body burn hotter, a perfect balance between pain and pleasure, leaving you gasping for more.
What a primal dirty sight you where, being choked with a blade against your throat while fucked brutaly. Even the devil would clutch his rosaries. Â
"Were we doing it like this in your head baby?" Suguru grunts, his Adam apple bobs as he groans from the pleasure of how fucking heavenly your pussy feels. âBecause we were doing it like this in mine.â Good? Try euphoric, how could he ever think his fist could substitute the wet squeeze of your cunt?
You can't even open your mouth to respond. The friction of his dick against your walls and the adrenaline from the knife is just too good and as his pace intensified, a dizzying warmth spread through you, filling every corner of your being with a euphoric haze. The sensation of being completely enveloped, utterly connected, sent electric flesh arrows of pleasure through your body, making your eyes flutter and roll back slightly in sheer bliss. Every motion Suguru makes, every time his fat tip collides with your cervix, leaves behind a trail of sparkling heat that seems to light you from within.
"Come on eyes on me when I fuck you baby~" Suguru releases his hold from your neck and snakes his fingers between your body , finding your clit and pressing down on the pearl back and forth with the pad of index finger. "Tell me how good you feel, tell me how badly you want to cum.
He doesnât slow the ministrations on your clit for a second as he snaps his hips into you with primal vigor, your breasts bouncing from the brutality.
"So good Sugu!" You sob. You cant even open your eyes from the colors you're seeing behind your lids. Every time your pussy squeezes around him not only do bolts of pleasure shoot up your body but a ring of milky white cum forms around the base of his cock.
Suguruâs eyes are locked on how good you're taking him - the fat of his head has a hard time popping out with how greedy your cunny is being. He lets out a sharp moan at how wet you are on the inside.
"S-shit baby wanna feel you cum on me, been waiting so long." Suguru is not a whining man but here he is practically stumbling over his words. Fuck, he wants to keep himself inside you forever. He wants your kisses, your skin, your touch, your blood, your lips, to be his to claim until you die together. No one has seen, truly seen him, before you. You are what he thinks about when he wakes up, when he is eating, when he is plunging his knife into some worthless monkey. You are his goddess.Â
The world beyond this intimate cocoon of warmth and breath seemed distant, irrelevant. His gaze was locked with yours, deep and unwavering, a silent communication that tethered you through the mind numbing ecstasy.
Then, he reels his hips back and slams into you in a new angle that has your body jerking.
âFound it didn't I?â He breathes through a smile and pummels into you with vigor. And your about to disagree with him, insist that the feeling is too new and foreign to feel good when all of a sudden your body begins to shake and your head starts to feel fuzzy
And suddenlyâyou feel it. What youâve been craving for and what you have seen in porn.
Its like all your body's energy centers are activating at once and your left utterly helpless to the feeling of tingling ecstasy wrapping your brain and stomach.
You dont know how to tell him that something is happening, not when the pleasure is too immense your barely breathing full breaths. But he understands once again the words you tried desperately to communicate.
âDo it baby. Cum. Iâll fill you up, and if it spills I'll fuck it back into you"
So you do.
Release washed over you in an all-encompassing wave, radiating out from your core to the very tips of your fingers and toes. It swept through you like a storm, leaving a trail of starbursts in its wake. Your body arched instinctively, clinging to Suguru as the wave crested, then gently, slowly, began to ebb.
âAh, princess, please,â he moaned. âBe a good girl and take it all, yeah?âÂ
Your fingers trailed up his shoulder, only to drag them back down his spine, nails biting into his skin as he buried himself deep inside you, releasing with a powerful shudder. His movements grew erratic, hips pressing yours firmly into the mattress as his hot breath skimmed across your neck, ragged and heavy.
The world outside fades away, leaving just the two of you in this moment, lost in each other, with nothing but the sound of your breathing and the feel of his touch to guide you.
The warmth of his cum spreads through your body with a shiver, and you can feel the liquid expanding against your walls while he kept you plugged and full of him. As you both floated back down from the heights of bliss, your breaths came easier, softer, the lingering aftershocks of pleasure pulsing gently through you.
"You're mine ok?" Suguru coos, and all you can do is dumbly nod.
"I'll die for you, I'll kill a thousand monkeys for you, i'll hold them down so you can cut our their eyes. Just stay by my side."
âčââĄâ gravity hurts (you made it so sweet) đ€ caleb 仄æŒ.đ„ Ę Ë
âËâĄpairing: caleb x nonmc! reader
âËâĄword count: 17.3k (i wrote a book lol)
âËâĄsummary: the three of you have been the best of friends ever since you remembered, and although your love for Caleb wasnât exactly the friendly kind, you were more than happy to have him close. But who wouldâve thought that one night by yourselves would end this way? The warmth of acceptance and the sting of the heartbreak that came after, and among all of itâa lost boy desperate to make it right.
âËâĄtags: 18+, mdni!!! NOT a love triangle!! mc is treated as a calebâs sis in this one, the reader and mc and caleb are friends!! best of friends!! unrequited love!! but not really, angst, angst with happy ending, misunderstandings, or more like lies, love confessions obsessed caleb, kinda pathetic caleb, insecure caleb, he cries, we cry, everyone literally cries, first times, but the scene is quite short, they love each other so much, my babies, please read it.
âËâĄwriterâs note: my first ever commission for my wonderful stella đ„ș i hope you like it baby and i hope all of u will like it too, despite the length. i wanted to stretch it in time so that the reconciliation at the end wouldnât be forced. i hope youâll read it and like it, i loved writing for caleb đ€
!!likes, reblogs and comments, pls comment, would be appreciated ⥠let me know what u think!
* 20+ unread messages from [ my miss hunter!<3 ]*
âïž baby what happened, where are you?
âïž you donât pick up and even read my messages, i donât know whatâs happening, are you okay?
âïž calebâs going totally ap(pl)eshit pun intended god i hope if youâre reading this you laughed at least. PLEASE write back or iâll join him.
âïž heâs actually going insane, does he know something? he refuses to tell me anything, what happened between you guys? i was absent for literally one meeting, did you throw hands or something? he seems really unstable, like, much more than usual and he already had issues before, thatâs for SURE.
âïž iâm so sorry for joking. iâm just really worried. itâs been a week. please respond to me, i donât know what to do. i need to know youâre safe.
âïž what did he do? now i know that heâs at fault here, heâs acting insane.
âïž heâs not sleeping. i donât think heâs eating either? he looks like a walking corpse and heâs still looking for you everywhere. iâm not sure whoâs managing the fleet now but for sure not him.
âïž heâs not saying a single word. i know now that he mustâve done something, heâs not just worried, heâs fucking terrified and to be honest i am too. itâs been almost two weeks now, please answer me.
âïž i swear i wonât tell him anything. just please respond.
It was supposed to be a day like any other.
You, her, himâsitting together, eating your favorite food, maybe watching one of the movies MC somehow always managed to convince you to watch. Such nights always ended in the same way: with you sleeping next to her, right on Calebâs bed. The gruesome scenes replayed behind your closed eyelids, your body nearly sprawled on top of your friend, your hand gripping hersâtoo tightly to just be affectionate. Calebâs laugh echoed through his apartment, jokes and jabs aimed right at you, spoken in soft tones from his usual spot on the couch, where he always slept during your sleepovers.
And while you were pouting and trying to defend yourself from his absolutely false accusations of being a scaredy-cat, it was always his little sister who defended you like a lioness. Her clever comebacks always softened his teasing nature towards you. But it was all just a silly little gameâthe truth was you didnât mind being teased, you knew Caleb long enough to realize that it was just the way in which he showed affection. It just so happened that MC showed hers by protecting you and attacking Caleb right back, every time his teasing seemed to be endless.
âEasy, pip, Iâm just tryinâ to get her mind off of that spoooky imitation of a movie.â He answered between quiet laughs, and a quiet scoff left your mouth, quickly followed by a small smile. âBesides, if she really was scared, she would sleep here with me. She would be much, much safer, right?â His question followed by your name, and you immediately sprung upwards to sit on your legs.
âAs if! You would probably maul me in your sleep before any monster would even get a chance to reach me.â You answered quickly, your body turning toward the salon where he slept, your eyes meeting MCâs, shining with mirth in the darkness. You heard an exaggerated gasp from him, and you imagined how he probably looked right now: gripping his shirt right on top of his chest in a gesture feigning hurt.
âYou wound me. I would protect you with all I have, my Evol, my Fleet, my annoying little sisterââ
âJerk!â
ââFrom any harm the flying sharks would want to cause you.â You laughed quietly, and you felt the tension in your shoulders slowly dissolving. MCâs faux-offended expression, along with his soft voice were doing a great job at melting the irrational fear you felt in your chest after the movie.
A second passed; then two, maybe three, while your eyes were looking through the huge glass walls, following the clouds that were drifting languidly outside. A sigh left your lips, and your hand squeezed that of MC, who was laying beside your sitting body, her eyes already closed. And when their laughs died down entirely, their breaths slowly evening out, preparing for a good nightâs sleep, thatâs when you decided to add one more thing.
âLaugh at me all you want, but itâs your fault for living so high up in the clouds, where all the flying sharks in the world have us literally handed to them on a silver platter. But fine, I donât care anymore, eat up you little motherfuââ
âOh my godââ
His bubbly laugh echoed loudly, bouncing off of the walls, filling the rooms, breaking the tranquil atmosphere that had fallen not so long ago. His sisterâs body shook with laughter right next to yours, wide smile now present on your lips. Your silly joke landed exactly how you wanted it to landâconcealing the fear still nestled inside you, simmering delicately just beneath the surface of your smile. Which was, despite their assumptions, not only caused by the abominations presented in the movie.
The enormous clouds, surrounding you from everywhereâthat was what truly bothered you. The vastness and uncertainty of the sky which stretched out before you, visible through the glass walls, its eerie silence making the little hairs on your nape stand straight.
Sleepovers at Calebâs place, which had happened occasionally ever since he moved to Skyhaven to studyâand continued even after he became a Farspace Colonelâwere something you had already got used to and looked forward to. But the location of his apartment, the surroundings and their quietness, the strangely uneasy privacy and stillness, especially at nightâthat was what made you so scared every time you were here.
You never told them about your little fear; you didnât want to cause problems, especially when they were both so happy whenever the three of you found enough time for a sleepover, and Calebâs place was perfect for accommodating all of you. Besides, you had your best friend, a literal Hunter, close to you, and Calebâs presence right behind you, just a wall away. Your mind knew that you were safe, it was just your body that was having second thoughts in a form of occasional shivers and quickened heartbeat.
Thatâs why it always striked you whenever he seemed to notice your concealed discomfort, which this time happened an hour after you said your good nightâs. Mcâs breath was already calm and steady, yours far from it, unwanted thoughts and the feeling of uncertainty making you lose your precious hours of sleep.
You heard him first: his calm steps, quiet breath. You saw him second: his head peeking through the door frame, eyes wide open, not clouded with sleep, landing straight on yours. His body approached the bed frame, and he crouched slowly by your side, a small smile adorning his lips. And you felt him at last: his huge, warm hand searched for yours under the covers, and proceeded to hold it gently, his thumb caressing the back of your knuckles in a comforting gesture. You were familiar with such touches, both him and his sister were touchy-feely ever since you remember. So you reciprocated his smile, tiredness clutching to your lashes, yet mind still refusing to rest.
âAre you okay? I heard you tossinâ and turninâ.â He whispered, whether to avoid waking his sister up or to not disturb your precious moment, you werenât sure. You met his beautiful, sparkling eyes, which always made your stomach twist with longing, and you already started to feel better. His gaze was so gentle, so earnest that your heart decided to switch the reason of its rapid beating from fear to a complete adoration.
You were laying on your side, a pillow warm underneath your cheek, and your hand squeezed his in an answer to his worry. You noticed that his hands were dry and rugged, but so pleasantly warm. And so were your cheeks, their color fortunately hidden from his watchful eyes behind the curtain of the darkness.
âYeah, donât worry. Iâm just a little uneasy, thatâs all.â Which wasnât exactly a lie, but his eyes were giving you skeptical signals as if he knew exactly what you were hiding.
The truth that the sky and space scared you, when he was the one who was constantly covered by the clouds, was always embarrassing to admit out loud. And thankfully, he never pressed you to do it.
Instead, he hummed, his chin resting on the edge of the bed, his eyes landing on your clasped hands, thumb sliding through your fingers back and forth. You knew he had no idea, but that slight touch was enough to make you shiver, your heart filled with unspoken, overwhelming emotions towards the one who was supposed to just be your best friend.
âBut you know you can always come to me, right? The couch is really cozy and maybe you would feel safer there, somehow. Aaand, Iâm much bigger than her. More comfortable too, Iâm sure.â Your lips turned up in a smile, and your eyes closed for a second, trying to focus on calming your heart down. When you finally opened them, he was looking right at you with an unreadable expression. His face seemed to get closer to yours too, most likely unknowingly.
From such proximity you could see the freckles that covered his face like small specks of cosmic dust, that you have always longed to trace with your fingers. His eyes were also a sight to behold, even in the darkness they shined so brightly, violet mixed with a hint of a sunset, always so full of wonder and awe, looking right back at you. He was so handsome, even covered only by the moonlight, when you always thought that a warm sunlight suit him best.
âWeâre not kids anymore, Caleb. Sleeping in the same bed would be a little bit weird, donât you think?â He scoffed under his breath, and you bit your lip, not wanting your true emotions to appear on your face. Desperate to not let him know how much youâd like to join him, to fall asleep resting in his embrace.
âI donât.â His reply instant, a sure whisper, accompanied by a slight shift of his head. His hair looked so soft, the strands falling into his eyes, making you want to reach out and fix them. His faint freckles seemed to flicker, once again catching your attention, teasing you to give each one of them a small kiss. But you knew that you didnât have the right to. âBesides, weâre friends. You know I would never touch you or anything. Youâre safe with me.â
These exact words echoed through your mind months later, a memory fresh and vivid, the only one you could think of when your heart wanted to beat straight out of your chest.
I would never touch you.
You remembered him saying, on that day that was supposed to be like any other, yet MC cancelled on you at the last moment. You were already drinking boba next to the relaxed Caleb, leaving you two alone for the first time in what felt like forever. An emergency mission, was her excuse, and although you were upset that she couldnât make it, the happiness of finally being able to spend some time with Caleb, whom you missed just as much, was enough to raise your mood back up.
I would never touch you.
That sentence swirled inside your head, hours after you both went out for a hotpot, sharing a meal filled with laughter, catching up on nothing and everything all at once. You always had fun together, the years of friendship formed thanks to MC made you comfortable with one another, the banter teasing but affectionate, the atmosphere warm and familiar. Later you went for a walk in the park, searching for squirrels, and sending MC pictures of every single one you managed to spot with a short caption âYouâ. After that, you also stopped at the arcade to play with claw machines for some time: you managed to win a small cat plushie for MC, while Caleb gave you a similar one he got for you when you werenât looking. And then, after the sun had long since set, you went back to his placeâin the same way you always did when meeting up in Skyhaven. But this time, you two were completely alone.
I would never touch you.
And yet, by heavens, you thought that after that night there wasnât any place on your body he left untouched. Not when he was paying such a close attention to you, his hands wandering absolutely everywhere, accompanied by his shaken breaths and whispers full of worship and wonder.
You werenât sure who kissed whom first, your mouths connecting unexpectedly, meeting right in the middle, the movie you put on a while ago still playing in the background. The flakes of popcorn scattered everywhere around you; the bowl had fallen from your hands, so desperate was he to pull you to himself the moment he dared to push his tongue past your lipsâuncertainly at firstâonly to feel how quickly you accepted him.
You were almost dizzy with happiness of finally having him this close, touching at his hair, neck, shoulders, waist. He was holding you in his arms tightly, squeezing your waist, while you sat comfortably on his crossed legs, lips sealed to his. But suddenly, your head became heavy the moment the gravity of the situation pulled you down. You pushed him away, pressing your hands to his broad shoulders.
You parted with a gasp, your breath uneven, cheeks burning with embarrassment.
He didnât look any better, if his equally red cheeks and tousled hair were any indicator. His slightly chapped lips chased after yours, eyes lidded and brows furrowed when he felt the loss of your warmth.
âCâCaleb, wait, stop, what on earth are we doingââ You tried to reason, your legs struggling to stand, your heart uncertain what it truly meant to him. A panic overtook you, your true feelings suddenly out in the open, composure lost in a moment of weakness. You remember meeting his eyes in the room lit only by his TV, his head already turned your way, closer than it ever was before. Thatâs all it took; the sudden closeness, his intense, lingering gaze and hand reaching your way, for you to start making rush decisions.
He didnât let you escape. In one quick motion you were grabbed by your arms and pushed back into his chest. His hands softly squeezed the flesh, his head fell onto your shoulder listlessly. Dark hair brushed at your neck when you heard his shaky breaths, his body trembling under the touch of your fingers, which now rested on his torso. They were the only barrier keeping you from melting entirely into his embrace.
âNo, pleaseâplease. Donât go.â He choked out, his voice pained, his forehead nuzzling up to the juncture between your shoulder and neck. His lips touched your neck, and you gasped. âDonât go. Donât run away from me. Please.â A quiet plea, which made you close your eyes in an attempt to finally think; think of the reason it happened, think of the ways in which it would affect your friendship, think of what it truly meant for him.
Afraid that the answer would hurt you.
Your head suddenly felt too heavy for your body, mind spiraling with possible answers, when you heard his voice once again, loud and certain against your heated skin.
âI dreamed of thisâOf youââ He nuzzled at your neck, sending a shiver throughout your whole body, your chest squeezing, the implication slowly uncovering into something crystal clear. âOf holding you. Touching you, like thisââ His fingers started a gentle trial up your spine and you pressed your body closer to his on impulse. His left hand buried in your hair, softly touching your scalp, and he finally lifted his head to meet your gaze. He looked ruined; eyes glossy and eyebrows scrunched in an image resembling an anguish. His eyes were shifting between yours and your lips, which you were biting in uncertainty. âFor so, so long, you have no idea how Iââ
âCalebââ
âLet me. Let me kiss you one more time, just once.â The last word a desperate whisper, his eyes stuck on your lips, his head getting closer and closer with every second, as though he psychically couldnât help himself. He cupped your cheek and placed his thumb on your bottom lip, pulling it from the confines of your teeth, his touch feather-light. A quiet grunt left him and he met your eyes again, your hands going to grab him by the shoulders to gain more balance. You were getting dizzy, his proximity maddening, his touches and honeyed words overwhelming. âI was always scared to be alone with you like this, and this is the reason. I knew that the moment you let me, I will continue to take, take, takeâŠâ He closed his eyes, his forehead falling onto yours, your heavy breaths already mingling. The hand on your cheek started shaking, but a calloused thumb never stopped caressing your skin. âYou can say ânoâ to me. You can say ânoâ alright? Justâplease. Please say somethinâ. Anything. Youâre so quiet and itâs killinâ me hereââ
âIâI want the same thing. Caleb, Iââ You finally breathed out, your eyes half opened, lowered to look at his chest, where laid a necklace you and MC gave him quite a while ago, before his first trip to Skyhaven. That memory appeared behind your lashes, along with MCâs face, the image making you halt momentarily. âOh God, but what about MC? Wouldnât she be weirded out when we suddenlyââ You flinched again, and this time he caught you instantly, his big hands reaching for yours, pressing them into his forehead like a prayer, then huffing out a low laugh.
âShe knows. She figured me out ages ago.â You didnât hide your surprise, your heart beating so quickly you thought it will beat straight out of your chest. âYou donât have to worry about anythinâ, alright? If only you feelâYou fell the way I do, then Iââ
âAgesâŠ?â The word stuck inside your head, the implications making your eyes sparkle. He lowered your hands to rest flat on his chest, and you felt itâthe thump of his heart matching yours, a rapid, uneven beat that could only mean one thing.
âAges.â He answered surely, his violet eyes glued entirely to yours, his hand covering your palms. And when he nudged your nose with his, silently asking for permission, you found that you didnât have any reason to refuse him anymore.
Not when you wanted him just as passionately.
Your lips met his again in a kiss so intense it was nearly bruising, your hands going over his neck, your mouth swallowing down his sigh of contentment. His hands quickly found their way under your t-shirt; grabbing and holding, caressing and squeezing everywhere he could touch.
I would never touch you.
And yet he did. He did and continued throughout the whole night, his hands never leaving your body, his lips almost permanently sealed to your soft skin, the quiet laughs and whispers of reassurance filling the entire room, your body almost floating even without his Evol, lifted by the feelings of finally being accepted. Of loving and being loved in return.
âYouâre perfect. Perfect for me. I have seen countless sunsets above the clouds, and you are far more beautiful than any of them. Absolutelyââ He choked out, his slow thrusts making you see stars, his sculpted body covering yours completely, mindful not to crush you in the process. His movements slightly awkward at times, totally inexperienced but you didnât mindâit was your first time too, after all.
You had boyfriends before, but the relationships never lasted long. He was the first one you managed to open up to. The first one you were able to trust fully, the only man you ever loved. So how could you ever think of doing it with someone else?
ââmagnificent. I canât believe I get to have you like this⊠IâAhâI still think that I must be dreaminâ, what if I wake up and youâll disappear? Thatâs how it always was. A lucid dream, a cry for even a scrap ofâof your attention, and now youâreââ Your hands were gripping his biceps, leaving half moons in the glistening skin. Soft sighs were escaping your lips, along with the tears streaming down your cheeks, whether from the intensity of your feelings or the tight way he fit inside you, you werenât sure. You closed your eyes and let him press more kisses along your shoulder and neck, cheek and lips, the very same ones to which he continued to speak his praises. âAnd now you are beneath me, f-fuckâUtterly beautiful. The best thing that ever happenâ to me, I knew that I was doomed ever since I met youââ You moaned his name and he smiled, his lips landing on your wet eyelashes, kissing the tears that had yet to come out. His lips were softer now, entirely covered in your chapstick, tasting of sweet apples and something that you already recognized as undeniably him. There was a hand placed under your back, bringing you even closer to his body, his hips moving more steadily, mouth attacking your breasts, making you shiver in pleasure. His hands were going up and down the sides of your body, a gentle touch, meant to bring comfort.
âCalebâplease. Faster, I canât, I needââ Your hands went to grab his hair, pulling at the strands, making him moan, his body shaking. He looked at you as with so much adoration you thought you were dreaming.
âOkay, okayâMmmâI got you. IâI got you, darlinâ, I always got you. But if it was up to me I would have you like this the whole night long.â He lifted you up in a way that you were now straddling his thighs and sat down, not stopping his thrusts, his hands resting on your waist. Every single indication of inexperience he made up in passion, desperation and enthusiasm, always putting your pleasure above everything else. You opened your mouth in another gasp, his hips rutting into you without stopping, his arms circled around your body, refusing to let you get away even for a second. Not that you ever wanted to leave the safety of his hold. âI got you, my sweet girl. And will never let you go, never. Youâre so adorable, so clever, so so kind and precious, you areââ
ââAnnoying and too clingy to be honest. When you get to know her better, that is. Sooo, going after her would be a total waste of time, then.â
A quiet gasp, torn out of you suddenly, violently.
Unexpectedly.
You froze, your heart stopping, along with your hand which was already raised to push open the door to Calebâs room. His voice, even though muffled by the door, was still perfectly distinguishable to you, having heard it even in your dreams by now.
You only came back for your makeup bag, which you had hastily left at his place this morning, the night after your moment of closeness, having overslept for work. You only managed to kiss his adorable sleeping head goodbye, wear the clothes from the day before and run through his door, smile not coming off of your face the whole day long, despite the slight soreness in your limbs.
It was reminiscent of your night together; thatâs why it didnât bother you. The night that was supposed to change everything for the better, the night that your feelings turned out to be reciprocated.
Or so you thought.
You knew that he was having a boysâ nightâhe told you during your hangout the day before, how excited he was to finally reunite with some of his college friends, after Gideon managed to get a hold of everyone. But you still hoped to quickly collect your things, maybe steal a small kiss or two.
You just hoped to see him again, even for a moment.
A second, nothing more.
You only wanted toâ
âAnd sheâs kinda afraid of flying, sooo not exactly a good girlfriend material for a pilot, guys.â His laugh, although a little nervous, made the crack in your heart spread further. âIf she werenât my lil sisterâs friend, I wouldnât wanna pay her any mindââ
Crash.
Loud and echoing, pierced through the living room where you were standing, your hands shaking. One hand went straight to cover your mouth, which opened in utter disbelief.
At first you thought it was the sound of your heart breaking; exploding into millions and millions of pieces, from the way it squeezed painfully in your chest upon hearing the words undoubtedly coming out of his mouth. You nearly screamed in anguish, the scenes from the night before appearing in your mind, the wonderful things he said to you reverberating inside your ears, the ghost of his touch still lingering on your skinâhis rugged hands so soft, so gentle, the touch loving, worshipping so whyâ
âWhoâs there?â His uncharacteristically harsh voice reached your ears but you had no idea what was happening. You felt as if you were underwater, all sounds quieted down, your body moving in slow motion.
You looked at your feet and saw your makeup scattered before you, the actual source of the crashing sound, coming from the small bottles hitting his apartment floor. Your hands apparently too shaky, too numb to hold the makeup bag after hearing his words. A dagger to your heart would hurt less, you thought, your vision getting blurry, your legs taking a few steps backwards, the movement awkward, your body suddenly too heavy for you to move.
Why did you come back? Why were you here? Why did you need to hear such things coming from the same mouth that had whispered sweet nothings to your ear for hours on end, not even a day before?
You raised your head abruptly, tears staining your cheeks now, when you heard rapid footsteps coming from the other side of the door. The ones you would recognize absolutely everywhere.
You choked down a sob and bolted straight for the door, your shaky hands fumbling with the lock for a secondâenough to give him time to process the situation at hand, to connect every single dot, to notice your makeup sprawled on the floor and maybe your pathetic little teardrops lying among it.
Thatâs what you were. Thatâs who you made yourself to be. A pathetic little fool, for kissing him, opening up to him, giving so much to him in such a short amount of time when in reality all he thought of you wasâ
âNo. No. Oh, no, no, no, no, fuck, fuck, please, wait, no!â You heard him shouting your name the moment you opened the door and bolted for the elevator. You did not bother closing the door, he already knew that you were there just a second before. He already realized what you heard, even though the true meaning of his words still felt like a fever dream, a nightmare that was unfolding right before you, painful and so, so, unbearably cruel you feared you will pass out the moment your eyes met his face.
You needed to get out of there. You needed to go outside, to breathe, to find the air he stolen from you so suddenly.
Fortunately, the elevator was waiting for you, a spec of light in the darkness of the situation, and you jumped right in, your hand frantically pressing the close button over and over again, even faster now that you heard him running down the hallway to reach you.
Ironically, this time, the luck was on your side.
His shadow was the only thing you could see before the door closed, cutting him off completely. The echoing thump of his fists hitting the surface of it made you flinch.
âNo! Fuck! No, no, please!â
Your name reached your ears, desperate, panicked.
But you were already on your way down, tears falling freely, your hands squeezing at your collar, at the material covering your chest, at anything you could reach just to lessen the pain of your heart breaking. Your knees shaky, threatened to give out but you were holding onto the knowledge that he was still following you, and you absolutely couldnât let him catch you. Thatâs why, you refused to let yourself break before you were sure that you were somewhere safe.
And it paid off. You miraculously managed to ascape from him, that day.
And many, many days after that.
* 50+ messages from [ ur caleb!<3 ] *
âïž please, let me explain myself. I can only imagine what youve heard and I need you to listen to me, please.
âïž what I said wasnât true. everything youve heard was a big fucking lie and I need to tell that to your face, you have to believe me.
âïž please donât do this to me, I know that I deserve it but you have to hear me out, please.
âïž answer me.
âïž I beg you, give me anything. I need to know youre safe. I canât locate your phone is it turned off? I donât know if youre safe. please.
âïž its torture. its my fault I need to see you and tell you everything just let me see you. let me find you.
âïž I need to find you.
âïž I miss you.
âïž I need you, donât leave me in this loneliness any longer, I will do anything. anything to earn your forgiveness, even if i have to work my whole life for it I will, even if you say that you donât ever want to see me anymore I will stay out of your sight, I just need to tell you the truth, I need to see you and tell you what I really feel, not that awful lie youve heard me saying I wish I could turn back time and scrape these disgusting words out of my mouth.
âïž I will do anything for you. I will do anything for only a second of seeing you, I will fulfill your every wish, every desire and unspoken craving just for a second of your time, for a chance to say that Iâm sorry.
âïž It ruins me, the thought that you may still think that what you heard me saying was true, you are not reading my messages and you probably still think that I meant it. Iâm going insane, Iâm losing my mind, I need you. I need to see you.
âïž I searched for you everywhere and I still havenât found you, but I wonât stop, I will never stop searching for you even if it kills me, even if you will be the last thing I see, I will find you.
âïž baby, please. sweetheart. my treasure. please let me explain myself. where are you? where havenât I searched yet? how did you manage to escape me?
âïž you know me too well, thatâs how. you knew where I will be looking for you and you took advantage of that, my smart girl.
âïž but this one time, I wish you made a mistake. even a small one, a millisecond long. because Iâm waiting and Iâm ready to find you. and I will find you. you know me and how stubborn I am. I will never stop looking, you have to come back at some point. and i will get to you before that. I promise. wait for me.
Three weeks have passed since you last saw Calebâthe memory of his betrayal still fresh, and the wounds he inflicted on your heart with his cruel words still open and bleeding.
But the tears were no longer staining your cheeks, and a mere thought of him didnât make you panic anymore. At least, not when you knew that he wouldnât be able to find you here.
After you left his apartment that day, you knew that he would search for you, taking into account his desperation to catch you when you were running away. Yet you couldnât bear to look him in the face, not after what happened between you, and how humiliated he made you feel.
You thought that he felt the same, that maybe he loved you, but it seemed that he was just playing with your feelings. That you mustâve been an easy target. And you just couldnât believe it, no matter how frequently you repeated the things he said in your mind, both to you during the night and the to his friends during the day. You knew him ever since you were children, his presence constant in your life, even if you were not seeing each other that often after he relocated to Skyhaven. He was always there for you, and for MC, no matter what happened, his care and friendship something you got used to long time ago.
If she werenât my lil sisterâs friend, I wouldnât wanna pay her any mind.
Was your friendship always only a huge lie? Were you unknowingly only a burden, a nuisance that he had to put up with, because of your friendship with his sister?
And that night, when he was holding you so gently, treating you with such kindness and devotion, whispering the things you dreamed about hearing from him for so long, was it also something he did just because you were easy to manipulate? The easiest choice, a familiar body to satisfy his needs with?
And God, did he know about your true feelings before all of it went down?
You shook your head, trying to stop another train of thoughts, fighting with yourself not to break down in tears again. You came here not only to temporarily run away from him, you also wanted to take your time and relax, to calm the storm brewing inside your head, to survive that heartbreak and breakdown on your own terms, without anyoneâs nagging or judgmental stares. Without others telling you what you were supposed to feel.
You fixed your sunhat, the slight wind making your hair gently caress your face, and you went down from the ladder, a basket full of fresh cherries hanging from your arm. You sighed, the fresh air and the smell of fruit filling your nose trills, reminding you that you were far, far away from Skyhaven and Linkon, the places that held too many painful memories.
Here, you were safe, because no one knew about your little, peaceful gateway, which was long ago introduced to you by one of your distant cousins. It was a peaceful little plot of land, belonging to one of your family members, a place they visited occasionally, usually in the summertime. And now, that small house in the middle of nowhere, surrounded by the trees of fruit, fields of flowers and tranquil atmosphere were exactly what you needed to get back on your feet.
You took a sick leave from work for a whole month, and you were planning to use that time to soften your dark thoughts and harden your skin before the gravity of the situation and its consequences met you upon your return to Linkon. Before you would have to inevitably face Calebâthe one you were trying to avoid at all costs.
âHere you are, auntie.â You approached her crouched figure, her hands paused in their strawberry picking, and she looked up at you with gratitude in her eyes.
âThank you sweetie, you helped me so much.â She answered and stood up, taking off her gloves and stuffing them into the pocket of her baggy jeans, covered in strawberry juice and grass. A huge smile lit up her face, and you couldnât help but return one just as bright, shaking your head.
âOh, please, thatâs the least I can do. I should be the one thanking you for letting me stay here.â You fixed your hat once again and went up to a bucket filled with rainwater, so that you could wash the cherries from your skin. âI havenât known such peace in a long time, really. The air is so refreshing, the scenery so beautiful, and Iâm visiting the orchard everyday. I probably ate half of your crops by now, like some kind of a pest.â
âOh, stop it!â She playfully swatted your butt with a rug, and you giggled, snatching it from her to use it to dry your hands. âYouâre always welcome here, you know that. Besides, you are a huge help with harvesting fruit each week. I always bring my boy with me, but as you can see, heâs nowhere in sight.â You laughed and picked up the basket with cherries again, as well as the one she was holding before. You peaked inside it and noticed that it was filled with strawberries and raspberries, a perfect amount for a snack. You opened your mouth and let her place one small strawberry inside it, the sweet juice filling your mouth, making you momentarily forget about your worries.
Everything here was just so peaceful and easy.
âItâs that age. Heâs more interested in exploring than in sitting around and picking fruit. I was a chaotic kid, too.â You answered and she sighed, your walk to her truck much shorter than you wanted it to be. You placed the baskets inside the vehicle and saw the boyâs hair from where he sat in the passenger seat. You ruffled his hair, and he appeared startled, his hand immediately reaching up to fix it, a blush spreading to the tips of his ears.
âChaotic and addicted to gaming, thatâs what he really is.â She answered as you stepped back from the truck to hug her goodbye. She offered you a ride back to the house but you decided to stay in the orchard. The sun was still far from setting, and you wanted to read under the tress and snack on the fruits for a while longer.
You also remembered to thank her for delivering your letter to MC last week, in which you told her that you were safe, and apologized for not reaching out to her sooner, explaining that you will be back after some time alone. You decided to restrain from mentioning that you had to turn off your phone the moment you escaped from Calebâs apartment, knowing damn well that if you didnât, he would be able to track your location without any issue. You knew him and his little tricks like the back of your hand, or at least, thatâs what you thought before everything that happened recently.
You were already waving goodbye to them, when it happened.
The boy opened the car door and handed you something, his small hands quick and secretive. Your eyes opened wide, and your smile faltered instantly, recognizing the weight.
âSorry for taking it, mom never lets me take mine and I get so bored here⊠But I charged it for you!â He said your name and looked at you apologetically, his round eyes shining excitedly. You gulped, your mouth opening slightly, struggling to find your voice. âYou can delete the game now. Oh, and you got a loooot of messages, are you, like, famous?â He asked in a hushed tone, then flinched when the aunt called out to him. He hugged your waist tightly, clearly thankful for your unintentional lending of possession, and went back to the truck, his small hand waving at you through the window until they disappeared from sight, turning onto the main road.
Leaving you by yourself, speechless, your hands full of something you avoided like fire throughout your stay here. The only thing that could betray your location.
A phone.
The one you intentionally turned off and left on the bedside cabinet inside the house.
Your phone.
A device that was Calebâs only way of tracking you, now lit up after weeks of lying unused, for the purpose of your escape.
âNo way, no, no, no, no.â You mumbled, your shaking hands going straight to turn it off, the device turning black again, your panicked gaze staring back at you from its small screen. You closed your eyes and hugged the phone to your chest, praying that it hadnât been turned long enough for him to track you. For him to notice. âYouâve got to be kidding me. Not now, please. Not yet.â
You werenât ready to face him yet. You didnât know if you ever would, but you definitely werenât ready right this instant, your heartbreak still fresh, your heart too weak to feel this much again.
You looked around slowly, taking in the the sight of the orchard and the endless expanse of the field, calm, steady and sunny, just the way it was during the weeks youâd been here. A gentle wind carried the strands of your hair behind you, the sunhat protecting your head from the light of day. You put the phone slowly inside the pocket of your shorts and began the long path back to the house, your plans of a leisure reading session long forgotten.
It was completely quiet, almost too quiet, but there was no one in sight. You had no idea if he had managed to track your location, or if he was even still looking for you. Maybe he decided to let go, you comforted yourself, even if you knew him well enough to realize how stubborn he could be. You just hoped that maybe if he truly didnât care for you, he would leave you alone.
The wind intensified, and so did your steps. The house still not yet visible, the long way back made you anxious. You wanted to be inside already, lock yourself up, just in case he really waited for your slip up.
You huffed a small, nervous laugh under your breath the moment you felt the wind biting into the exposed skin of your arms, the temperature dropping, making goosebumps appear on your skin. You bit into your bottom lip and quickened your pace, your heartbeat already pulsing inside your ears, your mind trying to convince you that it was just a coincidence.
But when the wind blew away your hat, you didnât turn back to fetch it.
Instead, your stride broke into a full-blown run, your legs moving in a panicked frenzy, your hair flying behind you freely. Your lungs and eyes already burned the moment the aircraft appeared in your peripheral vision, its shape and size so unmistakably matching those from the Farspace Fleet that you wanted to laugh at your brain for still hoping is wasnât.
You heard it nowâthe deafening roar of it descending onto the field not far from youâand you cursed under your already ragged breath, knowing he mustâve already seen you. There was no one else in sight, after all.
You hadnât stopped running. The house was twenty minutes away on foot, and if you were fast enough, you could make it before he caught up with you. The plane had already landed, and you didnât have the courage to look back to see ifâ
âHey! Wait!â The shout of your name pierced the wind in your ears, and a weak groan escaped you. He was close, too close if you were able to hear him, his voice bringing back all the memories from that day. Of comforting closeness, then cruel confession said so surely behind your back.
Every single muscle ached, but you didnât stop running, you couldnât stop running. The house was already there, peeking from behind the trees, and if only you could reach it in time, you would just lock the doors and regain your false sense of freedom for a while longer.
âStop runninâ away from me! Please!â
âStopâStop chasing me!â You screamed, the emotions built up inside of you finally having their outlet. âLeave me alone, I donâtâI donât want to see you, IâI donâtââ
âJust talk to me! Let me explainââ He was getting closer, and your body was growing weaker, your legs moving seemingly only by the sheer force of your will.
âI donât want to talk to you!â A sob almost escaped your lips, the knowledge and fear that he was this close to you again making panic squeeze at your chest. You were not ready to see him yet, not ready to look at that irritatingly handsome face of his, and hear him lying without batting an eye.
âBaby, pleaseââ Closer. He was so close, just a couple of steps and he wouldnât have to shout through the wind anymore, but you didnât stop, couldnât stop.
âOh, fuck you!â You shouted right back, tears already forming in your eyes, your legs burning with extortion. How dare he call you this way, as if there was something between you, as if he cared about what happened, about the kiss, your first night, you. âDonât call me that, donât chase me like some kind of an animalâAh!â
Your run stopped abruptly, your chest heaving as you desperately tried to catch your breath. Sweat stuck to your forehead and neck, your limbs tensed, grasping for something, anything, to keep your body from floating up in the air.
Naturally, you failed. His Evol too powerful, holding you gently up in the air, your body too weak to fight back against the invisible force, so you did the only thing you could do at that moment.
You took off your shoe and threw it at him, groaning pathetically when you heard it landing in the grass.
âLetâmeâgo!â You shouted, your breath heavy after the run, body refusing to calm down. You kept your head turned away from him, unable to look even at his shadow. The knowledge he was this close to you was enough to fill your eyes with tears.
You heard his footsteps close now, his breath heavy. You closed your eyes, tears instead of falling down your cheeks, drifted away from you, the temporary lack of gravity around you taking them away.
First your heart, then your sorrowâwhat else could he steal away?
You didnât see how he stood below you, only few steps away, still wearing his Fleet uniform, looking up at your struggling frame with awe and relief. His hand reached out to catch your teardrop with his hand, the sign of your pain staining his fingers now. He brought it to his lips slowly, itching for any part of you, his brows furrowing with anguish.
âI canât. I let you escape from me once and I wonât make the same mistake again.â His breath was already calming down as he crouched to pick up your shoe, not expecting the other one flying his way, catching it with his Evol right before it hit his head. He scoffed, his laugh sad and full of disbelief, as he let it fall right in front of his face.
âYou coming here was a mistake.â He grit his teeth as he heard your poisonous words, spoken in a teary tone. He looked up at you again and his breath hitched. Your drifting body was surrounded by your teardrops, swirling around you and reminding him just how much pain he caused you by his own selfishness. âMe believing in your sugary words was a mistake. Me kissing you was a mistake, God, our whole night together was aââ
âDonât.â His harsh voice cut through the air, silencing you at once. âFinish that sentence. I donât wanna hear it.â
âWhy? You said you wanted to talk so letâs talk.â With your back still turned to him, your hands swatting at your flying teardrops, his audacity to use his Evol on you making you see red. âLetâs talk about how you tricked me. How you made me believe that we were friends, that I could count on youââ
âPleaseââ
âThat I maybe, maybe meant something more to you. Because it turned out that you were feeding me lies for yearsââ
âThatâs notâŠâ
âYouâYou made me believe you liked me, and then you⊠You took advantage ofââ
âQuiet!â He nearly growled, his harsh voice echoing in your ears, the tone unfamiliar, instantly making you flinch. The Evol with which he held you up faltered, shaking your body, making a quiet squeal come out of your mouth. For a second there, you thought that he will let you fall right into the ground, but the impact never came.
You finally looked at him, scared and stunned by his outburst. He stood there, eyes clouded and distant, arms hanging loosely at his sidesâ one hand gripping his hatâboth of them shaking equally.
And just when you thought you had imagined his expression darkening, you noticed the clouds shifting faster, the sky growing darker.
A thunder stroke in the distance, forcing the hair on your nape stand straight.
âT-Thatâs how you think youâll solve this? By force? By scaring me?â Your voice wavered, your fear slipping right through your confident facade. âIâI donât take orders from you, Colonel. You will not intimidate me into anything. I donâtâI donâtââ More tears floated around you, your vision blurred, fear mixing with the feeling of helplessness.
He whipped his head, finally grasping the reality upon hearing how you addressed him. And when your eyes finally met, both equally red-rimmed, tired and pleading, he felt as if something in him broke.
Because while he was pleading for a chance to be redeemed, you, on the other hand, for him to stay out of your sight.
âIâm sorry, I shouldnât have raised my voice. Please, donât be scared, Iâmââ Another plea, another apology, another way for him to mess with your mind, you thought. And you were scared, tired and hurt, lacking the energy for that conversation. Not knowing how to go about this, not being sure if there was anything that he could say that would fix this.
You were too shaken to listenâlet alone react logically. Too unprepared to see his familiar face again so soon, to hear the voice that once offered you refuge for years, but now hurt you more deeply than you ever thought it could. Even the touch of his Evolâonce used to help you, to ease your burdens, to cheer you up with his silly little teasingâwas now a weapon. A way to trap you. To make you feel small. Helpless beneath the weight of his power.
It was not going well at all, both of you clearly too emotional, incapable of having a normal conversation. You werenât prepared, but you noticed that he wasnât either, his mental state unsteady, mind locked on one thing and one thing onlyâto catch you and never let you out of his sight again.
It was no way of resolving anything. And you really didnât want to get hurt even moreânot by his words, nor by the things you wanted to scream at him, rage tangled with fear, creating a poisonous mix that placed the most hurtful of things at the tip of your tongue.
You didnât want to use them. Saying them out loud to him would break your heart in the process too.
âLet me go. Please. Iâm not ready yet, Iââ You closed your eyes, and the first drops of rain fell onto your warm skin. âI donât want to talk. I canât talk. Justâlet me be. We will have to have this conversation at some point. And I know that. BâBut for now just. Please, Caleb.â Your eyes full of tears met his, and he opened his mouth just to close it again, the sight of them rendering him speechless. The pleading, hurt look in them seemed to get him out of the trace. âLet me go.â
His breath hitched when you didnât break eye contact. There was pain in your eyes, but also unwavering resolve. You kept looking at him with those radiant, exquisite eyes of yours, and thatâs when he knew: he had lost this battle.
He slowly lowered you down, holding back tears when you refused to accept his hand to steady yourself. Then he bit his lip, his hands shaking, clenching into fists while he was forced to watch you run from him again, battling his desire to chase after you.
You said that you will have to talk at some point, and he believed you. He took your words and cling to them like a lifeline, a reason for him not to lose his hope. He would be patient, he could be patient, he had already waited for you for so long, he didnât mind waiting some more. At least now he knew you were safe. Now he could protect you.
And he knew that the war to win you back had only just begun.
The heavy rain spattered against the windows, its sound echoing through the house, easing your shaken nerves and slowly lulling you to sleep.
A lightning struck in the distance, brightening the whole room. You rose quietly, waiting for the sound of thunder. Eyes closed, breathing evened out after what felt like eternity.
More raindrops hit your window, pushed violently by the wind as you stood, wrapping yourself in your huge, knitted cardigan, sinking your cold, shaking fingers into the thick, soft material.
He came here, for you.
A fact that you couldnât shake for hours now, the weather outside an embodiment of what was happening inside your head. He came for you, the moment he managed to get your location, desperate, oh so desperate to talk, to explain, to repent, and you were left absolutely torn.
Because in your mind, you had already started seeing him as the bad guy, that thought a constant companion through these long weeks, your main coping mechanism. And now? He came here, looking anguished and miserable, his face thin and eyes redâa picture of a man in despairâand he was ready to drop everything just for a second of your time.
Which you didnât give him. And thatâs what kept you awake.
Your hand reached for the light switch but in vain. The storm that had lasted for hours mustâve cut the power some time ago, and you accepted it quickly. Your eyes had long since adjusted to the darkness, and you didnât want to give any sign that you were awake either. You didnât want to give Caleb false hope, knowing his aircraft still stood on the empty field, exactly where he had landed it hours ago.
You knew he wasnât asleep either, not if he was as apologetic as he seemed to be. You shouldâve listened to him, maybe. And if he hadnât scared you so much, if he hadnât used his Evol or raised his voice, maybe you wouldnât have been so afraid, so defensive. Despite everything he said that fateful night, a large part of you was still curious about what he wanted to say and how he intended to explain himself.
Your deep infatuation with him, your huge soft spot for his expressive puppy eyes, his gentle, playful voice and soft dark hair, were his real weapon. You saw him, looking so devastated and your first thought was to comfort him, despite everything he had done. And you hated yourself for it, hated how much power he held over you unknowingly.
Because was there anything to explain, really? The things he said sounded pretty self-explanatory, and even the simple recollection of them made your heart squeeze painfully.
You knew youâd have to have this conversation sooner or later. He was your best friendâs brother, he used to be your best friend and you had to return to Linkon soon. He would find you then, and the conversation would have to happen either way. So wouldnât it be easier to just get it over with now and try, slowly, to move on? If moving on from that kind of heartbreak was something you were even capable of.
That was what scared you most about all of this. Caleb had been your friendâthe man you loved more fiercely than life itselfâand it had taken everything in you just to get out of bed after what you heard from him that day. And now? He had shattered your precious, tranquil solitude so suddenly, and even though you knew that you were supposed to hate himâyou should hate him, because that was the easiest way, the only way to survive the heartbreak and reclaim the part of your soul heâd so cruelly taken when he betrayed your trustâYou also knew, the moment you saw him running after you like his life depended on it, that what you felt deep inside wasnât even close to hate.
It was relief.
That he searched for you, after all. A longing, for him to somehow fix this, to tell you that it wasnât him who said these things despite the fact that it was indisputable, because you would recognize his voice everywhere, even from thousands of miles away you once thought, because of how his timbre made you feel inside. When you saw him, dressed in that stupid, stupid Colonel uniform you felt nothing but love. Love, excruciating love for someone who did not deserve it.
You were stupid, so stupid for being like this, so stupid for still thinking so fondly over the man who lied to you for years, who created a false safe space for you to drown in, who slept with you, even though he thought you were not enough for a wonderful pilot like him.
A sudden crash came from the window downstairs, making you jump in place.
You quickly ran down the stairs, your fingers brushing the wooden railing, your footsteps blending with the sound of falling rain. A cold breeze seeped through the widow, now flung wide open. The wind must have been strong enough to burst it open, and as you rushed to close it, something outside flashed in the corner of your eye.
And your heart almost stopped at the sight.
Your head turned, leaning from the window, the cool droplets hitting your skin harshly, reminding you that you were still awake, and that your eyes didnât deceive you.
Caleb was sitting right there, on the porch, leaning against the wooden beams, his head hung low, arms crossed on his chest.
And he was soaked to the bone.
Rain dripped from his hat onto his crossed arms, his posture nearly curled in on itself. His body trembled every few seconds from the cold, and the moment you realized he mustâve been standing there ever since you left himâhours ago, just before the storm rolled inâyou felt the blood rush into your head.
You left him, but he stayed right there, sitting, waiting patiently for you to come out, not knowing when it will happen. He let you go, but he never left.
âCaleb!â A sudden shout tore from your throat, laced with dread and disbelief, your hands instead of closing the window, reached for one of the blankets lying nearby. âGod, Caleb, youââ The front door bursted open and you reached him in no time, falling onto your knees before him, taking off his hat and throwing it to the side in an attempt to wake him.
He wasnât asleep. Startled, his head shot up the moment he saw you, alarmed by your sudden appearance. His eyes immediately fell to your bare legs, your sleeping shorts far too thin and short to stand against such weather, and he reached for you in a rush of panic.
âWhat are youâgo back inside, youâre goinâ to be sick!â He said alarmed and you scoffed in answer, taking notice of his wet uniform, clinging uncomfortably to his glistening skin. His hair was completely soaked too, streams of rain tracing paths down his temples and nose, the sight making you furious.
âYouâabsoluteâhypocrite!â You barked back, your hands tugging at his wet arms in an attempt to make him stand. You threw the blanket over his head first, his hand grabbing at the material, and then you began pushing him into the house. âI had no idea youâWhy did youâ?!â He raised quickly, letting you push him past the doorway, and you already felt the cold biting at your skin, the seconds spend outside enough to make you wet.
And he was sitting there for hours.
âIââ He started, but you didnât let him finish, his posture slightly slumped under the weight of the drenched uniform.
âYouâyou have a literal plane nearby, why didnât you hide in there? Itâs been raining for hours.â Words escaped you faster than you were able to form them in your head, your hands already working to remove his soaked clothes hastily. He fell completely silent, letting you ease your frustration, his eyes glued to your face. âI thought you were safe in there, I thought you already left, IâI thoughtââ The heavy material hit the floor with a loud thud, your shaking hands trying to take off the shirt he had underneath, horrified by how cold his skin was underneath your palms.
You bit your lip and sniffed, tears already streaming down your face, whether from the cold piercing at your skin, the thought of him sitting for so long, freezing outside, or from his closeness, which you were deprived of for these weeks, you werenât able to tell.
You grunted quietly, your fingers slipping from one of the buttons of his shirt, shaking too violently to take it all off. Suddenly, through your blurred vision, you saw his hands reaching for you. You felt their warmth the moment he covered yours, pressing them against his chest. His heart pounded so violently you could feel its rhythm through the wet fabric, sending a shiver down your spine.
A broken sob escaped you, the weight of reality pressing you down hard. His hands stroked your trembling arms, trying to soothe you; but it wasnât working. The stings or remorse cut through you one by one, haunted by the image of him sitting there, drenched, and cold, and shakingâ
âI didnât want you toâtoâI had no idea you were there this whole time, I thought you left tâto sit in yourââ Another sob came out stifled, because he brought you in for a hug; his hard, wet chest strangely warm and comforting. You didnât return the embrace, but stayed there, sobbing quietly, letting him drape the blanket over you both, the material somehow still dry enough to bring comfort.
âShh⊠Easy. Donât cry, okay? It was my decision to stay there.â His soft voice reached you, and another sob came out, this time right into the shirt still clinging to his chest. âI had to stay there. I couldnât leave you again. I didnât want to leave you. Iâm sorry.â He leaned down and rested his chin hesitantly on top of your head, bringing you even closer to himself. He released a long, heavy sigh, followed by a whisper of your name and another apology.
âIâm sorry.â He whispered right next to your ear, and you trembled in his strong arms.
âIâm sorry.â His hold tightening, and you hated how good it felt to have him this close again.
âIâm sorry.â His words no longer held just one meaning, and you shook your head as best you could, restrained by his tight embrace. Yet you stayed, your eyes closing, heart heavy with the knowledge that you were too weak to run away from him anymore.
The sound of the rain intensified, a thunderstorm still raging outside, and you both stayed close, Caleb cradling you to his chest, swaying gently side to side, almost lulling you to sleep. You took a deep breath, the scent of rain and him washing over you, and realized that you were ready to at least hear him out.
After you both calmed down your breaths and beating hearts, and after your bodies started warming up again, that is.
Because how can someone so warm have bad intentions? The feelings inside you were messing with your head again, and you let them, hoping you wonât regret making that decision.
Wishing, that this love wonât bring you to ruin.
The kettle began to whistle the exact moment he stepped out of the bathroom, candlelight casting his shadow across the room. Every movement danced on the walls, creating the illusion of him surrounding you from all sides. Ironic, because thatâs exactly how you felt ever since you let him back in. Your body cautious not to relax in his presence, caged by the unfamiliar weight of broken trust.
You bit your lip and began pouring hot water over the tea, waiting for the pleasant scent to reach you, hoping that it will calm your racing heartâif only for a second. Its rapid beating didnât slow down since you brought him in here willinglyâthe very man youâd successfully avoided for a whole month, dreading your next encounter, having no idea how you should act upon seeing him again.
And now there he wasâstanding behind you nervously, thinking so loudly you were almost able to hear it. Yet you stayed silent, believing that you had every right to. The awkwardness in the air wasnât your fault, after all.
Letting him inside, not being able to stand the thought of him sitting out there in the stormâthat was your doing. And you hated yourself for how easily you let your guard down, and for failing to hide the pathetic trace of love you still carried for him, even after he hurt you so deeply.
Your first encounter several hours ago didnât exactly end in the way you wanted it to: him using his Evol on you and you breaking down in tears could hardly be considered a peaceful reunion. You were both not ready to talk yet, too shaken by being in each otherâs presence after all this time. You, stubborn in your hatred. He, desperate and unraveling at the thought of loosing you again. An explosive combination, a disaster waiting to happen.
So you ran, as fast as you could from him.
And now, because you couldnât stay indifferent to his discomfort, you had nowhere to hide.
âThe clothes fit. Theyâre even a bit loose.â Calebâs light tone finally broke the silence, though the slight tremble in his voice betrayed his stress. He was as nervous as you were. âPhew, Iâm lucky your uncle isnât here today, he would totally take me in a fight. To him I would probably look like⊠a walkinâ⊠A walking stick.â Voice grew quieter with every word he spoke, and once he noticed he was rambling, he clamped his mouth shut, cussing internally.
He had always made a fool of himself when you were near, ever since the day he met you, all those years ago. Even just the sight of your turned back, the knowledge you were listening, made his head heavy with the need to impress you, and now, to make things right. He was terrified that at any moment you might lock yourself away in one of the rooms, somewhere he couldnât reach you againâand he had no idea how heâd handle it if that happened.
Suddenly, you turned to him, your eyes glued to the mugs of tea you were holding. You placed them carefully on the table in front of youâthe only piece of furniture that provided a bit of a distance you so desperately craved to have. From the corner of your eye you noticed he wasnât exaggeratingâthe black sweatpants and a white shirt seemed to be a bit loose, and you realized that his homely appearance actually made you feel a bit more at ease. Now, without his Colonel uniform to hide behind, he seemed more approachable, if not more lost.
The air of authority vanished the moment his wet suit hit the floor, leaving only an uncertain man in its wake, one who knew heâd been walking on thin ice the moment you let him into your space again.
And you just couldnât bring yourself to make him feel more welcomeâthe words he said still ringing in your ears, despite the time you spend to forget about them entirely.
âThanks for letting me stay here. And for the clothes.â He was still standing in the same spot and you still refused to meet his eyes. Your hands grabbed one of the mugs and you started blowing air to cool your tea down, thankful for that little distraction, for something warm to hold when your heart was freezing cold. âAnd I wasnât sitting there to make you pity me. If you were wondering. I wasnât tryinâ to manipulate you into anything, I justââ
âI know.â Your voice rusty from the uncontrollable sobbing from before, hands gripping the mug harder. The light from the candles was too low for you to see your reflection on the surface of the drink. Maybe it was for the best, you mustâve looked like a trembling mess, eyes puffy and lips bitten red, still shaken by the storm of emotions that had torn through you during the day. âThat, I know.â
You slowly sat on the nearest stool while he processed the meaning behind your words, still standing motionless few steps before you. You took a sipâand the warmth of the drink did nothing to soothe your nerves.
So, you waited. For something. Anything. Feeling his intense gaze on your frame, almost drilling a hole in your head, a silent prayer for you to look back at him.
You couldnât, and that broke him all over again.
âYou run away from me.â His voice trembled and your hands grabbed the mug tighter, the rain outside intensifyingâor maybe you just became aware of its sound again. âIâve searched for you everywhere. Every day. And I was loosing my mind every minute I couldnât see you.â
âDid you?â You couldnât help the venom spilling out of you, the tone mocking if it wasnât so weak. âWhy? Because of guilt? Pity? Out of obligation forââ
âGuilt? Pity? Is that what you think?â He took a step forward, and you didnât move, head held high, still not meeting his eyes. âEverything I did for you, everything I ever said to you was out ofâShitââ His hands ruffled his hair, tugging at the strands. A pause, heavy, followed by a thunder, and thenââOut of love!â The last word nearly a growl, ripped out of him suddenly, as if holding it inside brought him pain.
You froze.
A thunder roared in the distance.
And the tears filled your vision once more.
You stood abruptly, putting down the cup on the table with a loud thud, its contents spilling out, nearly burning your head. His voice calm and sure now, so sure it almost made you choke.
âOut of overwhelming love, that I have felt for you for as long as I can rememberââ
âStop.â You choked out, your head dizzy, hands shaking in fury. What was he saying? What was he evenâ
ââOut of desperation to make things right, because I couldnât bear the thought of you sitting somewhere alone, and hurting because of me, the things I said, the things I fuckinâ despise myself forââ He heard you, so he spoke much quicker, words spilling one after the other, hurting you more than you could imagine. He was getting closer to you, and you flinched, one leg already taking a step back.
He wasnât serious, he couldnât be. If he were, he wouldnât have said those things, especially not after he got to have you. It wasnât what you were prepared to hear, he was surely just messing withâ
âCaleb, please.â Not more than a whisper, a calm before the storm, your head shaking, legs feeling weak.
âI lied. I lied that day and you need to believe me. I lied because I was a coward, and I didnât know what to do, I panicked and I lied, because I love you, and theyââ
âNo, please, stop, IâI canât listen to this, it was a bad idea, Iââ With tears in your eyes you turned away and passed Caleb quickly, wanting to go back upstairs and hide: hide from his lies, from the hurt of his sudden confession, and from the way his voice sounded, so anguished and outright mad.
He didnât love you, he couldnât love you, because if he did he wouldâve told you that night, when he held you so close and whispered broken praises into your ear. He wouldâve said it then, not now, when youâd already made up your mind to cut him off, to forget the warmth of his body and the cold sting of the words you overheard.
You expected an apology, not a confession, which made and your whole facade crumble with his every word.
âNo! Pleaseââ He grabbed your hand, his touch frantic and secure, the contact and the memories it reignited made you gasp. And before you could realize what was happening, he fell down on his knees in front of you, his hands grabbing your arms, the hold strong but gentle, meant to slow you down, rather than cage.
You looked at the bare skin of his back, sticking out of the shirt, speckled with faint freckles, and noticed he looked thinner than you last saw him. Then your eyes landed on his dark hair, falling into his face freely, strands damp after the shower, but still looking so unbelievably soft.
âPlease, Iâm not lying, IâmâYou have to believe me. You have toâFuckââ
You eyes met and the time seemed to slow down.
Because you saw his beautiful, violet orbs, that always made you feel as if you were looking at the eight wonder of the world, flooded with tears for the very first time in your life.
His lips were trembling and you noticed how chapped they were, his teeth biting into them to stop himself from sobbing. You could hear the humming of your heart in your ears, your whole body shocked to stillness.
He looked absolutely torn.
And you couldnât look away; your eyes traced the path of the first tear that slipped out of his eye, down to his chin, landing in front of your bare feet.
Like an offering. A statement. The last prayer of a man who lost hope.
âIâm notâIâm not lying to you. You have to believe me, please, please.â Tears. One after the other, tracing paths on his flushed cheeks, eyes burning with sincerity, lashes wet and shiny.
You nodded slowly, a lump forming in your throat, eyes filling with tears upon the sight, but you were trying so hard to keep them at bay.
And after a sniffle, he continued, warm hands stroking your shaking arms, eyes glued to yours like a lifeline.
âI lied that day. Everything I said was a fucking lie, okay? A big, pathetic lie to save my skin, to buy me more time. I said the first things that came into my mindââ
âBut I heard you, Caleb.â You cut him off, your brows furrowing, unable to contain your confusion. âI heard you. If you really didnât mean it how could you sound so sure? You said these things without even a single thought, and you expect me toââ
âI didnât have to think! I just twistedâI think I just twisted the truthââ
âWow. TâThatâs low Caleb. Thatâs really, really lowââ And when you started to back out from his hold he grabbed you harder, his arms going to circle around your waist, his face pushing into your stomach. You gasped and before you managed to push him away, his next words made you stop.
âNo! Wait, shit, thatâs not what I meant. Donât go.â A sob escaped his lips and you took a deep breath, your hand almost reaching to caress his head. Youâve never seen him so broken and the need to comfort him was overwhelming. The sight of his tears excruciating. âI said you were clingy and you areââ Another sharp tug, but he refused to let you go. âYou are. You are clingy and thatâs okay, that perfectly fine, thatâs perfect. And I love that about you. Every time you were holding my sisterâs hand, I wished, GodâHow I wished you would hold mine instead. I wished, I prayed you would cling to me instead. Just as much as I wanted to cling to you.â He raised his head and you saw that he was telling the truth in the way his eyes gleamed, and his cheeks burned red, body trembling against yours.
And you felt your legs nearly bucking under your weight, his words making your head spin, not knowing whether you should stay offended or let him take your breath away once more.
âButâbut what about me being annoying? You saidââ
âYou loved to push my buttons ever since we were kids, you are trying to annoy me all the time, just how I try to annoy you back. But for me, every jab, every joke, it was always to catch your attention. A pitiful attempt for you to just look at me, even for a fleeting second. And it workedâMC always called us annoying because of it, remember? Thatâs why it came to me so quickly. Thatâs the only reason I said it so surely.â
He was talking so fast he nearly lost his breath, his chest heaving against you, arms still holding you close to his chest. You took a deep breath and wanted to think, to have a second to process it, the burn in your cheeks intensifying, his words actually starting to make sense, because of your usual dynamic.
But it wasnât all. It wasnât what hurt you the most.
âYou told them about my fear.â Calebâs huge, red-rimmed eyes never left yours, and you fought with yourself not to fix the strands of hair that were slightly blocking his vision. His lips formed a straight line and turned slightly downwards, making him look like a kicked puppy. And you felt your anger slowly slipping, hope filling the hole in your heart. âAnd you listed it as my fault. You took my biggest fear and embarrassed me for it, made me feel like I wasnât enough. I didnât evenâI didnât even know you noticed how scared I was whenââ
âI did. I notice everything about you. Of course I noticed.â His strong hands hugged you tighter, and a single tear slipped out of your eye. He was still kneeling before you, showing no signs of raising. âJust how I noticed that it didnât keep you from visiting me at my place, even though the stillness of the clouds terrified you to the point of loosing sleep. But itâs okay. It doesnât change a single thing for me. I only dreamed of showinâ you the view from the clouds, I hoped that I would take you up there with me one day, to show you that it doesnât have to be scary. That itâs actually beautiful, and freeing, and calm up there. Cause I would protect you, always. And if you didnât change your mind it would be fineâIt would always be fine. I would just share with you the stories âbout the things I saw. And I would be the happiest to do it.â His shaking hands reached to touch your face and wiped the tears from your cheeks, ones that you had no idea you even shed. âI never thought about it as your flaw. Never. For me, you are nothing but a wonder.â
His touch was feather-light and comforting, his hands warm and so painstakingly familiar, bringing you back to the night that changed everything. How he held you back then, as if you were something fragile, something precious.
A wonder.
A sob tore through your body and he shook his head, hushing you quietly, his hands taking a hold of yours, bringing them to his lips, pressing a kiss to every single one of your knuckles.
âThen, why? Why did you list it as one? I justâI just donât understand why, Caleb.â You cried out, one of your hands leaving his to cover your face from him. The past month of running away flashed before your eyes, making you even more tired. And although you wanted nothing more than to believe him and let yourself be held, he still didnât give you the reason for saying such things. âWhy did you even say that? If you lied, why did you do that? Why, Caleb, why did I have to hearâ?â
You were crying again, and Caleb looked at you from his knees in panic, his hands caressing your arms, spine straightening so that his head could rest against your chest. The way he hugged you so tenderly made you want to hug him back, your head fighting with your heart. Yet he still didnât give you all the answers, no matter how better the situation seemed now. You still had doubts about believing him at all.
There was a beat, or two, and he let out a deep sigh, hands gripping you tighter.
You sniffled, the word around going completely quiet, just to be disturbed by his quiet groan.
âIâm evenâIâm even embarrassed to say.â He stood up slowly, and you gulped, his size all-consuming, making him be the only thing you could see. You took a careful step back, and he took one of your hands in his hesitantly. From this position he was too stressed to hug you, opting for less intense contact, especially when your hand was still limp in his, not reciprocating the hold. He scratched at his neck, his eyes meeting yours, an anticipation visible on your features. âAnd I know that wonât make the situation better.â
âCalebââ
âYes. Yes, I knowâTheyââ A squeeze of your hand, the orange spark in his eyes shining beautifully, making your breath hitch. His hand went up to gently touch your face, fingers tracing patterns along your cheek. âThey started talkinâ bout girls that day. The boys, my friends from college.â His brows furrowed, eyes looking at your face as if searching for something there. You listened patiently, his earlier words still ringing inside your head, the gravity of them almost crushing you. âAsked me if I knew someone they could go out with. I said ânoâ. They didnât believe me, though.â His eyes narrowed, chin went down slightly in annoyance while recollecting the conversation. âThey started teasing me about MC first. Asking if I would like to have a brother, too. But then one of them mentioned you.â His eyes darkened, the hand on your cheek stopped its caress. âSaid he liked you. And that he already had your number. He was pretty confident, said something âbout you two having a connection. He said he talked with you that one time you and MC were visitinâ me in my dorm, and IâI started sweating right then and there.â
Your frown deepened but you already knew where this was going. You closed your eyes and swore under your breath, one hand covered your mouth in shock. You couldnât even remember the guy.
âAndâAnd we just slept together that night, and I finally got to hold you, caress you, kiss youâI was on cloud nine. Wasnât thinking clearly. And I wanted to tell him about us, that you were mine, but I realized that we havenât talked about it. And you werenât there when I woke upââ
âCaleb, I overslept for work, I had to leave quicklyââ
âIâm so, so sorry, but I wasnât sure. I havenât confessed to you either, I was just tooâtoo overwhelmed, I felt too much, I thought too much and I realized that I couldnât tell them youâre mine because you werenât. Not yet.â You bit your lip and looked at him in disbelief, his face getting closer. He put a strand of your hair behind your ear, and his jaw tightened. âAnd when he asked me what I thought âbout you I couldnât tell him the truth. If he knew what I felt he wouldnât let you go. They wouldnât let you go, it would only make them want you more.â
You felt your hands shaking, your mouth opening and closing, not knowing what to say. His hands were still holding yours, feeling the tremble, caressing them with his thumbs in an attempt to bring you comfort.
âBut you knew that what happened between us wasnât a one time thing. You knew how I felt about you, and if you felt the same why didnât you justââ
âI wasnât sure if youâd pick me, if you had a different choice. And at that moment, I wanted to make sure you would. That they wouldnât take you away from me. And that they would never want to again.â His hands cupped your cheeks, and you felt how rough and warm they were, your hands immediately going to hold at his wrists. He closed his eyes for a moment and you couldnât believe what he was saying.
It was all a misunderstanding. And all of this happened because he was jealous? He hurt you so much just because he didnât want others to reach out to you?
âSo you had to say all these things about me? And that was supposed to be a better alternative than lying about us being together? Caleb, it really doesnât soundââ You pushed his arms away, legs taking you further away from him, craving some space to think things through, but he followed suit, hands already reaching for you again.
âI panicked. Iâm so, so, so sorry, I didnât know what to do, I didnât know where we stood, and I had no idea if that would make a difference for them. I had to say something to discourage them. So I did.â His hands went to tug at his hair and now he was the one who took a step back, breathing louder, obviously distressed. âAnd I hated myself for it. It felt so wrong the moment it came out of my mouth and I wasnât even sure if they even believed me. And then I heard you. Fuck, when I heard youââ
A loud crash, making every single doubtful look from the boys leave Calebâs face. Grateful for a distraction, his head heavy, heart burning with the weight of his lies. But when he opened the door and noticed your makeup scattered across the floor, his heart sank to his stomach. A wave of terror froze his body for a short while, until he heard you fumbling with the front door.
He didnât even think about using his Evol, your beautiful frame running away from him enough to make him panic, the things he said hanging above his head, the knowledge that you had heard them becoming his worst nightmare.
And later, when he returned to his empty apartment after hours spend searching for you, calling you in hope youâd pick up, even by accidentâhe finally broke down. He screamed, throwing his phone against the wall, making it shatter. His Evol spiraled out of control, shifting the furniture, crashing the plates, the entire place left looking as if it had been broken into.
He lost you on the day he finally got to have you. And ever since that day, he hadnât known peace, until your phone lit up again, a single red dot glowing on his device, revealing your location.
He left the Fleet right then and there in the middle of the meeting, everything else forgotten. Every duty postponed, every shout of his name ignored.
There wasnât anything more important than you.
And now you were standing before him, as beautiful as the day he lost you, with tears in your eyes and your heart no longer open for him to take solace in. The eyes which used to look at him with mirth and affectionânow uncertain, scared of him hurting you again.
And he felt that he was at his limitâone more second away from you and he thought heâll burst into flames, the intensity of his feelings will turn him to ashes.
So, he begged.
âIâm so sorry. Please. Believe me. Take me back. Give me one more chance. Iâm so sorry I hurt you. I swear I will never to it again, as long as I live.â You flinched when he fell onto his knees again, your arms trying to catch him before his knees hit the floor, but it was useless, his body too heavy for you to hold.
âCaleb! Caleb, stop doing thatââ You grabbed his arm in an attempt to pick him up, but he was too strong, his bicep not even tightening. Goosebumps appeared on his skin under your palms and his head fell onto your arm pathetically.
And you just couldnât look at him when he acted this way, your anger dissipating, the situation although still not idealâhim lying, then saying such things behind your back, whether he meant them or not, wasnât something you could forgive him after one conversation.
Yet you couldnât bear to look at him like thatâon his knees, begging for forgiveness, crying and shaking, words slipping uncontrollably from his lips. In all the years youâd known him, this was the most vulnerable you had ever seen himâand the sight made your eyes sting. The image of the man you lovedâonce an unshakable, controlled pillar of strengthâreduced to a broken mess before you.
You now knew why he did it. And that he didnât mean it, not in the way you thought he did.
And you understood the jealousy, the anger, and the selfishness, because you had times you felt such way about him too. The image of him with another making you nauseous, the possibility of him loving someone else like a dagger cutting through your chest.
You took a deep breath, and glanced at him again. His shaking back, hands clinging to your body in an attempt to keep you close.
And you had made your decision.
âOh, CalebâŠâ
To believe him.
âCaleb, please stand up!â
To build your relationship back up again, no matter how long iâll take. And you just hoped you were making the right one.
âNâNo, you have to understand. Please. I love you. Iâm sorry. And Iâll do anything to earn your forgiveness, no matter how long it takes.â He breathed into your arm, his face snuggling into it, his head slowly rising, eyes meeting yours.
And you gasped at the anguish displayed all over his pretty eyes, two eternal sunsets clouded with misery.
âI love you. So much. I am in love with you, and Iâll do anything to prove it, Iâll spend my whole life trying to make it up to you. You want me to give you more space? Iâll do that. I will try to do that. You want me to leave the Fleet? Just say a word. I will. I will follow you to the end of space and time. You like it here? I can build you the exact same house with my own hands, brick after brick, and it would be the most beautiful, peaceful of places, you own private sanctuary. I willââ
Your knees hit the floor, joining him and you grabbed his wet cheeks in your hands, yanking his head down to meet your lips, effectively shutting him up.
And he melted.
Putty in your hands, leaning into your touch instantly, his chapped lips warm against yours, his soft sigh vibrating between your mouths. And when you broke the kiss and met his sparkling eyes, round with surprise and hope, you send him a small smile, holding back the tears that threatened to fall.
You wouldnât let them. Not anymore. Not when for the first time in weeks you finally believed that you will be okay.
It was all a huge misunderstanding. A big mistake, fueled by insecurities, secrets kept for far too long, his desperation to keep you near, no matter the means. When he spoke so rapidly, afraid youâll leave him again, you realized that wanting to keep you to himself might have been one of the few times in his life he had ever done something purely for himselfâeven if his methods were far from right.
You could see now, that behind his thick skin, and the air of countless of responsibilities, he was still just a boy that had to grow up too quickly. For MC. For you. For all of you to live as comfortably as you could, the burden of all your issues and failures always spoken to him, knowing that he will be able to help and find a solution for all of them.
And yet, he never confessed when something bothered him, his feelings and desires always bottled up inside, kept hidden and threatened to spill when it got too much for him to handle.
And that one time, when faced with the threat of someone taking you away from him, the threat of loosing you, the one he loved, he acted on instinct. He chose the option that wasnât fair, and certainly wasnât healthy, but he truly believed it could work to keep you beside him for a while longer.
He wasnât used to being selfish, so he had no idea how to start, and how to do it right.
He looked down at you through half-closed eyes, taking you in and memorizing your small smileâone he felt he hadnât seen in ages. Then he dove in for another kiss, his arms wrapping around your frame, pulling you tightly to his chest. He couldnât believe that you kissed him, his brows furrowing, wanting to make this moment last forever.
And you reciprocated every single one of his hasty kisses, your head finally freed from the questions that dragged you down.
You will work this out. You will fix this, together. And you will make sure heâll know how you feel, so that he could finally realize that he doesnât have to fight dirty battles just to keep you close. Because you would never want anyone else who wasnât him.
âCaleb-mmmh. Caleb, oh God, wait.â He reluctantly let your lips go, your lungs filling with a deep breath, and you hugged him around his waist, feeling the fast beating of his heart under your ear. He placed his shaking hand on your head, stroking your hair, placing a chaste kiss on the crown of your head.
âSorry, canât stop. Come back here, you kissed me first.â And he took your cheeks in his palms and dived in, wanting to capture your lips in his again, but you blocked his mouth with your hand, making him frown.
You giggled softly, eyes still teary, making his eyes sparkleâmesmerized by the happiness finally breaking through the walls youâd build around yourself over the past month. He kissed your fingers once, twice, his arms resting at your waist as he lost himself in the warmth of your body, and the pleasant fragrance of your skin.
He felt as though he had returned to where he truly belonged. He had finally come home.
You opened your mouth, your cheeks flushed and eyes sincere, and nothing could prepare him for what you said next, your tone soft, slightly unsure, a melody only for him to hear.
âI believe you, Caleb. But you hurt me that day so badly, I thought I would never get over that heartbreak. I thought I lost you, my best friend, the only boy I ever cared so deeply for. I thought you really hated me all this time. And I couldnât face it, couldnât even think about it, thatâs why I fled.â He nodded quickly, eyes holding so much hurt and regret. You slid one of your hands into his hair, stroking the soft strands gently. And thats when you both sat down on the warm floor, bodies relaxing, hearts slowing down. âBut itâs okay. I understand you now. And Iâm sorry too, for not letting you explain yourself sooner. I was just so focused on trying to hate you to somehow cope with what Iâve heardââ
âStop, itâs my fault, donâtââ
âI shouldnât have run away. I shouldâve faced you, even if I was scared of what Iâll learn. But it will take some time for me to forget about it, okay? It reallyâIt really messed me up. The thought you put up with me only because it was convenient.â You bit your lip and he groaned softly, his head lowering, a symphony of apologies falling from his lips once again. You hushed him gently, taking his cheeks in your hands and wiping away the wet trails of his tears. He sniffed quietly, making your heart squeeze. âBut it will be okay. Because I believe you. So you donât have to be scared anymore, I wonât run away again.â His body shook as he kept nodding, biting at his lips, trying so hard not to interrupt you. You leaned over him again, the movement slow, and you looked deep into his eyes, silently asking for permission. Once his eyelashes fluttered, eyes looking at your lips expectantly, you placed a soft kiss on his swollen ones, red from his constant biting, still salty from the tears he shed. âAnd you have to promise to be honest with me. No more tricks. No more lies.â
âI promise.â Your name escaped his lips like a prayer. âI promise. I will never hurt you again, I swear. I promise. I love you more than you could ever realize.â
He groaned into another kiss, a quiet âmmmâ followed by the touch of his hands on your cheeks. He brought you to himself closer, one kiss turning into three, four, five and still counting, yet all of them gentle and reassuring, meant to anchor, not escalate. One of his hands landed on your hip and tugged, touch meaningfulâhe wanted for you to sit in his lap, and although you were still shaken, you craved the closeness as much as he did.
You climbed onto his lap, your thighs bracketing his hips as he deepened the kiss, his tongue teasing at your lower lip.
You let him in, slowly, unhurriedly, your ears catching the sound of the falling rain, the storm coming back with the same intensity as beforeâbut this time, it didnât feel like a bad omen anymore.
You parted with a quiet pop, Calebâs head instinctively following yours, unwilling to let the distance linger. His large hands caressed your arms and thighs, his expression love-drunk, looking as if he couldnât believe you were really here with him again.
His eyes met with yours and you swiped the pads of your fingers below his under eyes, tracing the faint freckles.
A whistle of the wind, a spatter of rain against the window, the sound of your beating hearts, and thenâ
âI love you too, Caleb.â His breath hitched, hands clenching on the material on your shirt, eyes big and shining with disbelief. âI love you. So much. Youâre the only boy Iâve ever loved.â His eyes closed and he rested his forehead against yours, the tips of your noses touching in a gesture so gentle your eyes stung.
âAgain. Repeat that for me.â He whispered in awe, and you obeyed, another confession spoken into the night. One of the candles burned out, marking the end of a chapter, and, hopefully, the end of your separation. âHmm, again.â He probed and you did, watching as a soft smile spread on his lips, his thumbs swiping circles into the exposed skin of your thighs. âWanna hear it again.â Calebâs voice unbearably soft, his touches even more so, and you put your hands on both sides of his neck, putting more distance between you. âAnd again. And again. I never want you to stop saying it.â
He opened his eyes and studied your face, eyes closing when you pressed a lingering kiss on one of his eyelids, his breath shaky, hands warm against your skin.
âI love you. Have been for so long I lost count ages ago.â His lips formed a line, happiness squeezing at his chest, and he nodded once, eyes opening slowly to bore into yours and donât stray.
âAges?â He repeated, partly mimicking your words from weeks ago, but still visibly shaken, chest filling with the warm ache of being accepted. Of loving, and being loved in return.
He cursed himself internally, eyes nearly filling with tears, dread rising in his chest at the thought that he had almost lost you, because of his selfishness and insecurities.
You kissed his lips again and he almost sobbed right into yours, his head falling onto your shoulder, kissing the soft skin, feeling the way in which it warmed up under the contact. He hugged you to his chest, kissing your neck, wanting to be even closer, to get under your skin, to merge with you for evermore and never let go.
âAges.â Your answer sure and final, your arms returning his embrace, hands tracing patterns into the skin of his strong back. His necklace rested right next to your heart, where it should always be.
You began to hum a lullaby,letting your soft voice replace the harsh sounds of the rain and thunder. The melody drifted through the house, seeping into the walls, and into Calebâs memory.
And when he whispered more confessions, his lips marking your skin with them, you exhaled a long, steady sigh, marking the end of this cruel storm.
And later, as you fell asleep in a tight embrace, listening to each otherâs heartbeats and imagining the life ahead of you, neither of you noticed the objects gently floating around the roomâsilent signs of Calebâs excitement. The heavy stone of guilt had finally lifted from his chest. He had won you back, and he wasnât going to let you get hurt againânot by him, not by anyone else. He swore to protect you, and he would keep that promise for as long as he lived.
And if the sound of plant pots shattering, books tumbling, and your things scattering around woke you up from your slumber hours later, his puppy eyes, a kiss to your cheek and a promise of a breakfast in bed was enough to make you melt. You could always clean it up later.
This time, together.
*bonus!*
3 years later
* 15+ unread messages from [ my miss hunter!<3 ]*
âïž hii babey, why is caleb being so weird today??? he literally called me earlier, asked me to freaking pray for him and hung up on me that menace.
âïž did u like fight or smth? u never fight what did he do this time
âïž the last time he acted so weird was when he ate his bday cake day early cause he didnât realize what it was for, remember that? what do u see in him i cant quite understand weâre like, losers trapped in hot bodies istg
âïž wait he just send me a pic
âïž OH MY GODDDSSG???? BABY CONGRATULATIONS!!!!! THIS SECRETIVE LITTLE SHInzsn
âïž you look so happy in that picture!! im literally bawling, the ringâs so pretty and you both look gorgeous. im so so so happy for you (*êŠàșŽêłêŠàș”)⥠⥠⥠i love you guys sm please INVITE ME TO THE WEDDING IN CASE CALEB FORGETS TO TELL HIS SIS SOMETHING THIS IMPORTANT AGAIN
âïž im so happy for you, canât stop looking at ur lil happy faces. U both deserve the world. NEXT UP!! picking a wedding dress!!!!! Im already on it, youâll look like a PRINCESS!!! àŽŠà”àŽŠàŽż ËÍÌêłËÍÌ )â§ gorgeous little b calebâs a lucky maaaaan
âïž call me when youâre done with kissing!! or u know, other stuff. u guys can be pretty gross.
âïž i love you. both. canât wait for the wedding!!!!!! AHH!!!
thank u for reading!! đ€ if u managed to that oneâs LONG. I hope it was worth ur time đ„ș
if u want to support me, u can do it here!!: https://ko-fi.com/kitimeq
every like, comment and reblog would mean the world to me đ€